See ae eo MSO ay 4 A Satya tee eynht eu a eR . vhs Pe ae eon pees a a x P+ ; H ‘e “ aren ‘ f } ao ay See EAI Peet ; Ris } 5 ‘ ody Samah Si “a $ 4 ‘ : ie oh 8 ee eee uae een t yea i Be tee eae er na ae D eb ey J ee ha oa = io i a) i So pepe Sb beets eae a aD se ha ms COL I Pe TEM | ial 43 in ohne Gs bes Here Pan Peres rat PMSSece i Ait Pees Serials poh op esipareebmshare sean iA See ee eee Yen pont tees Pe EA Sa OTe Lebel inerreme er ete ‘ SS Be to at MUTE Cant eaet Piet TH Mr Al a mon “VY FOAE\R* | CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE ies University Library “AT 5 F 74F2 E | olin Pan (rage =| FS) FALL RIVER | AND ITS INDUSTRIES: AN HISTORICAL AND STATISTICAL RECORD or VILLAGE, TOWN, AND CITY, FROM THE DATE OF THE ORIGINAL CHARTER OF THE FREEMEN’S PURCHASE IN 1656 TO THE PRESENT TIME. WITIL VALUABLE STATISTICAL FARLES. FAMILY GENEALOGIES, ETC. ILLUSTRATED BY VIEWS AND PORTRAITS ON STEEL. BY FREDERICK M. PECK AND HENRY H. EARL. ATLANTIC PUBLISHING AND ENGRAVING CO., NEW YORK; BENJAMIN EARL & SON, FALL RIVER, MASS. 1877. KC 74 FOE I+ Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1877, By THE ATLANTIC PUBLISHING AND ENGRAVING COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. PREPAC E. e+e In respectful deference to an honored fashion of book-making, rather than to meet any apparent necessity in the plan and unity of their present work, the authors and editors conform to the stereotyped custom of a preface. The preparation of the considerable volume of record and reminiscence which follows was commenced in the fall of 1876, during the last week of which twelvemonth a considerable portion of the narrative part was published as a contribution to “Industrial America,” a sumptuous collection of monographs upon industrial themes. The article upon Fall River was accorded so favorable a judgment on the part of both general readers and individual critics, as to suggest its ultimate use asa distinct publication. A revision of the original effort was accordingly undertaken and pursued, with an honest aim to collect and arrange in the order of continuous narrative whatever could be found, written or unwritten, relating to the town and city of Fall River. To refresh the memory of older citizens, and open up to the contemplation of younger residents the long retrospect of toil and enterprise -through which the present goal has been reached, no authority that tradition, record, or personal reminiscence could contribute has been lost sight of. While comparatively easy to collect from the early Colonial annals the facts of the first settlement of the township, to obtain a thoroughly definite and reliable statement of all the circumstances entcring into and controlling the origin of the local industry has been a work of no little difficulty. The thrifty enterprise that organized and erected the Troy and Fall River Mills in its broad prospective saw no object but the practical, and consequently left but the smallest material for the future historian, In the absence of full and consecutive records, patient research has, however, discovered a considerable mass of information regard- ing the early industries of the place, and, picking up here and there disconnected individual narrative and reminiscence, at least done its best to preserve the rare relics of carly history that elsewise had been lost forever. Essentially a story of industrial prog- ress, its authors claim for it, therefore, the merit of affording the truest and fullest pic- ture of the first epoch of our home industry that could now be produced. In the prosecution of their work, the authors have received occasional and valuable aid from persons whose interest in the local annals had led them to the preservation of all material, either of written or traditional character. The mss. (unfortunately incom- plete) from the pen of David Anthony, courteously furnished by his family, and the old map of the village, designed by Cook Borden, Esq., are notable instances of our in- debtedness in this direction. The graphic relation of “ Fall River in the Civil War,” the interesting memorial of the “ Press of Fall River,” and the vivid portraiture of “ Fall River’s West End,” whose several authorships will be recognized by resident readers, are additional features contributing largely to the completeness of the work, The genealo- gies, which supplement the narrative portion of the volume, have been carefully traced, and it is believed are essentially correct and full, so far as the local branches of the fami- lies arc concerned. TABLE OF CONTENTS. : eee - oo FALL RIVER: SKETCH OF Irs ORIGIN AND CorpoRATE Epocus, . A i ‘ 3 . ‘ Its Natural Advantages, ‘ : : . F F is 7 ‘ ‘ Cotton Manufactures from 1810-1820, . x . j - a " ‘© 1820-1830, ‘ = ‘* 1830-1845, ss ae ee 1845-1860, ; ‘ ‘ . . * . as «1860-1876, . 4 : : ‘ ¥ ‘ GROWTH OF THE CoTTON INDUSTRY IN AMERICA, ¥ ‘i é “ ‘ « MACHINES AND Processes OF MANUFACTURE, STATISTICS OF COTTON MANUFACTURE IN FALL RIVER, ORGANIZATION OF CORPORATIONS, SKETCH OF EACH CORPORATION, EDUCATIONAL, RELIGIOUS, MUNICIPAL, AND FINANCIAL FEATURES OF FALL RIVER: Public Library, Churches, Cemeteries, Parks, Drives, Local Nomenclature, Water Works, Fire Department, Banks and Savings Institutions, Custom-House and Post-Office, and City Hall, NEWSPAPERS AND STEAM MARINE: History of Press of Fall River, Steam Marine of Maunt Hope Bay, HIsToRICAL, POLITICAL, AND SOCIAL PHASES: Reminiscences of Col. Joseph Durfee; Fall River in the Civil War; Fall River's ‘‘ West End;” Settlement of State Boundaries, 1862; Great Fire of July 2, 1843; Population of Fall River from 1810-1875 ; Valuations, etc., from 1854-1875, GENEALOGY OF THE ANTHONY FAMILY, RESIDENT IN AND ABOUT FALL RIVER, BoRDEN _ a a - " CHASE nf m i . ss Davo. a as DURFEE oy PAGE 1-6 6-8 9-22 22-35 35-56 56-62 62-70 71-97 g8-11L 112 113-718 118-150 I51-184 185-197 198-219 223-224 224-243 244-252 253-260 261-276 ILLUSTRATIONS. eee : PAGE City Hat, . . % 5 s ‘ View, z 3 ‘ - ‘ . ‘ Frontispiece AMERICAN Print Works, . ‘ ne ‘5 - ‘ 7 ‘ ‘ 37 ANTHONY, DAVID, . ‘ : ‘ i Portrait, ‘ 3 ! . a . ‘ ‘ IL BoRDEN, JEFFERSON, . r ; e a : 5 7 : . : 3 : : 41 BorvDEn, RICHARD, “ ; % : ‘ : ‘ : 47 Borver City MILLs, é View, ‘ ‘ . < ‘ a « 143 ‘* BRISTOL,” STEAMER, . : 3 . a e A 3 . . : ‘ 4 189 BUFFINTON, JAMES, . : , Portrait, ‘ : 3 é 3 ‘ 209 CHAcE, OLIVER, s ‘ “e : s é é “ ‘ - 15 City Park, ‘ 3 3 ‘ View, : 4 : . . 5 : . 158 Custom-HovusE AND Post-OFFICE, as i ‘ F ‘ x ‘ ° : 182 DavoL MILLs, . : 3 : ‘ ae ‘ e 8 - ‘4 . : ‘ x 58 DAVOL, STEPHEN, r 7 Portrait, x % ‘i 5 , i . 56 DaAvoL, WILLIAM C., 7 , F zo ‘ : ‘ ‘ ; 7 ‘ 3 61 DurFEE, NATHAN, . ‘ ‘ ‘ . Ht % ‘ 5 ‘ 53 Eppy, JESSE, ‘ z ‘ ‘ : 0 é : : ‘ A ‘ : 34 Enotne-Housr, ‘ View, ‘ é ‘ a 167 FALL RIVER BLEACHERY, 5 os ¥ A « 147 Fatt RIVER IN 1812, . , ‘ % Map, ‘ 4 Fatt RIVER SAvinGs BANK, a A . View, ‘i 2 : 170 MEcHANICS’ MILLs, 5 : By ; a , F 129 MeErcHANtTs’ MILLs, ‘ a . ; 127 SLADE Scnoo.-Hovwsr, . - . 151 Pau, inet FALL RIVER SS AND ITS: INDUSTRIES, SKercH OF 1S Oricin Ano Corporate Epocus, ——_ <> o____. TEAR the head of Mount Hope Bay, at the date of the landing of the Pilgrims, a small stream, stealing its waters from a succession of long, narrow and deep lakes that lay in an elevated plateau a short league distant from the shore line, made its way westward to the sea. The stream was insignificant both in volume and expanse, its broadest part hardly exceeding a rod, yet it ran down a constantly descending, often abrupt, channel with such vehement rapidity that its daily contribution to the beautiful estuary was far from inconsiderable. Its course from the start was over a hard granite formation, and its last half mile of life a constant struggle to hold its own with the air and rock, and save as much as possible of itself for the outstretched palm of Narragansett. The Indian vocabulary found a fitting expression for the little stream in the word Quequechan, “ Falling Water,” while the lakes were named Watuppa, or place of boats. It is doubtful if Quequechan, though in the midst of the hunting grounds of populous tribes, and paying its tribute to the Bay at a point nearly opposite the rocky mount upon which the Wampanoags and Pocassets under King Philip had erected their strongest fortress, was any thing more than a bab- 2 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. bling rivulet in the savage estimation, and the name was but an ordinary and natural application of Indian sentiment. Time, however, has preserved the sense if not the letter of aboriginal nomenclature; Watuppa remains the name of.the lakes, and Falling Water is still suggested in the less poetical Fall River of our own day. The first settlement of the region comprising and immediately adjacent to the city of Fall River was in the regular course of expansion of the Ply- mouth Colony, and about the year 1656. In this year, on the 3d of July, the General Court of Plymouth granted to a number of Freemen of the jurisdic- tion a tract of land east of Taunton River, four miles in width, and from six to seven in length, bounded on the south by Quequechan, and on the north by Assonet Neck. Three years subsequently this grant was confirmed by a warrantee deed signed by the local sachems, the consideration being “twenty coats, two rugs, two iron pots, two kettles and one little kettle, eight pairs of shoes, six pairs of stockings, one dozen hoes, one dozen hatchets, two yards of broadcloth and a debt satisfied to John Barnes, which was due from Wam- sitta to John Barnes.” This grant was termed the Freemen’s Purchase, and after incorporation in 1683, Freetown. “The first settlers,” says that indus- trious and correct student of local history, the late Rev. Orin Fowler, in a series of papers published in 1841, “ were principally from Plymouth, Marsh- field, and Scituate. Some were from Taunton, and a few from Rhode Island, The early names were Cudworth, Winslow, Morton, Read, Hathaway, Durfee, Terry, Borden, Brightman, Chase, and Davis. The Purchase was divided into twenty-six shares, and the shares were set off—whether by lot or otherwise does not appear—to the several purchasers. After the division into shares was made, there was a piece of land between the first lot or share and Tiverton bounds, which in 1702 it was voted by the proprietors be sold ‘to procure a piece of land near the centre of the town for a burying place, a training field, or any other public use the town shall see cause to improve it for.’ Accord- ingly.this piece of land was sold to John Borden, of Portsmouth, R. I. the highest bidder, for nine pounds and eight shillings, and was the territory on which that part of the village south of Bedford street, and north of the stream, now stands. This John Borden is believed to be the ancestor of all who sustain his name in this vicinity.” The occupation of the region north of Quequechan by settlers attracted attention to the locality, and a legitimate result was a second grant by the Governor, Treasurer and Assistants in 1680, to eight persons—Edward Gray, of Plymouth; Nathaniel Thomas, of Marshfield; Benjamin Church, Daniel Wilcox and Thomas Manchester, of Puncatest; and Christopher and John _Almy and Thomas Waite, of Portsmouth, R. I—of a tract extending south- ORIGIN AND CORPORATE EPOCHS. 3 ward along the Bay, from the stream Quequechan to the town of Dartmouth and Seaconnet, and inland from four to six miles. This grant was likewise of territory bought from the Indian sachems for the sum of 41100, and was termed the Pocasset Purchase, its township name being after incorporation Tiverton. Of the Pocasset Purchase Mr. Fowler records a division into shares, following the precedent of its neighboring grant; we quote his words in full, as having a double interest in awarding due credit for the first practical reali- zation of the value of Quequechan, and identifying the original entire control of the water-power with a name that has ever since been so worthily associated with the growth of Fall River. The Benjamin Church referred to was the great captain in the King Philip wars,a man verily for the time, before whose intrepid courage and wise command the great chief of the Wampanoags fell a victim, and his successor Annawan yielded himself captive. “The Pocasset Purchase (after reserving thirty rods wide adjacent to the Freemen’s Purchase and the river, and some other small tracts) was divided into thirty shares and distributed among the proprietors,—the lot nearest the river being numbered one. This piece of land, including the water-power on the south side of the river to (the present) Main street, and on both sides east of said street to Watuppa Pond, containing sixty-six acres of land, was also divided into thirty shares and sold to the original purchasers. Colonel Church and his brother Caleb, of Watertown (who was a millwright), bought twenty-six and a half of the thirty shares, and thereby became the chief owners of the water-power. On the 8th of August, 1691, Caleb Church sold his right in this property (134 shares) to his brother Benjamin, who then became the owner of twenty-six and a half shares. Probably John Borden purchased the other three and a half shares. In 1703, Colonel Church had moved to Fall River and improved the water-power, by erecting a saw-mill, grist-mill and fulling-mill. His dwelling-house stood between the present residence of Colonel Richard Borden and that of his brother Jefferson, and remained till within forty years. He continued at Fall River but a few years; and Sept. 18th, 1714, sold the above named twenty-six and a half shares to Richard Borden of Tiverton, and Joseph Borden of Freetown, sons of John; and thus the lands on both sides of the siver, with all the water-power, came into the possession of the Borden family, John Borden having previously purchased that on the north side west of Main street.” The writer adds in a foot-note that Caleb Church sold his interest for 4100. “At this rate the whole sixty-six acres was valued in 1691 at about $740. The piece on the north side cost John Borden about $31.34; total, $771.34. This included the whole of the water-power and most of the land where the village now stands, together with a strip east to Watuppa Pond. Twenty-six and a half shares of the above sixty-six acres were sold by Colonel Church in 1714 for £1000.” 4 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. The neighborhood annals do not indicate an extraordinary increase in the population or other relative importance of the two towns create out of the Plymouth grants, during the century succeeding their original settlement. From data that still remain, it is evident that the settlers were generally engaged in agriculture, with the usual proportion that prosecute the small mechanical and other industries patronized by a rural community, and pessibly a larger component attracted by local associations to seafaring pursuits. For some years the original centre of population of the Freemen’s Purchase, or Freetown, was at a point a little south of the small tributary of the Taunton known as Mother’s Brook, not far from the extreme northern bound of the proprietary. At the southern boundary acolony was gathered, where Colonel Church's mills were located on the stream (which began to be called Fall River—the Indian name giving place to the more prosaic term of the whites), and with the progress of time exhibited a gradual accretion, mostly from new- comers, ‘This growth was, however, very small for several decades, and appears to have almost ceased at the commencement of the present century, notwithstanding the excellent harbor and the natural advantages of the water- power. “Inthe year 1803,” observes the reliable authority before quoted, “there were only eighteen dwelling-houses and about one hundred inhabitants where the village now is. In North Main street there were six houses, occu- pied by Charles Durfee, Daniel Buffinton, John Luther, Abner Davol, John Cook, and Mary Borden. In East Central street there were four, occupied by Nathan Bowen, Perry Borden, Seth Borden, and Elihu Cook. In West Central street there were two, occupied by Nathan Borden and Daniel Borden. In South Main street there were five, occupied by Simeon Borden, Richard Borden, Thomas Borden, Benjamin Brayton, and Francis Brayton. Near the shore there was one occupied by Thomas Borden. Of these eighteen families nine were Bordens.” By Act of Legislature of Feb. 26th, 1803, a considerable part of the ancient proprietary of Freetown was detached and erected into a township named Fall River (changed to Troy in 1804, and again to its present name in 1834), the first corporate existence of the place now known all over the globe as, with one exception, the largest cloth-producing community on its surface. Before, however, the embryo municipality should find itself permanently bounded or even an undivided whole under a single state or township gov- ernment, a question long at issue between first the provinces and subse- quently the federal States of Massachusetts and Rhode Island was to be settled. This question, due to an original conflict of royal patents granted to the two provinces, finally resolved itself into a dispute as to boundaries, ORIGIN AND CORPORATE EPOCHS.. 5 a royal confirmation of a commission’s report in 1746 having set over to Rhode Island several towns ‘previously within the sovereignty of Massachu- setts. One of these towns was Tiverton, the old Pocasset proprietary. For many years, so far as the territorial transfer was concerned, it was conceded by Massachusetts ; but an uncertainty existed as to the correct execution of the King’s orders defining the line of boundary. Even after the colonial independence was established, this indefiniteness of the survey remained, succeeding commissions in 1791 and 1844 being unable to determine the matter. The difficulty grew with consecutive years and with a greater ratio as the manufacturing enterprise of Fall River developed, annually adding, both to the population and capital absorbed in its special industries ; the assumed and conceded northern line of Tiverton, though quite a remove south of the purchase boundary upon the stream itself, under the satus guo exercising jurisdiction over and claiming taxes from a very considerable part of its people and property. In 1854, the thriving town having attained the conventional dignity of population, was made a city, and the vexatious complication became yet more serious. But yet seven years were still to elapse before a solution of the difficulty was reached and the boundary cor- rectly adjusted. In 1861 this object was finally accomplished, and Fall River, no longer obliged to acknowledge two jurisdictions, found herself richer in territory by nine square miles, in population by 3593, and in taxable property by. $1,948,378. The foregoing very brief chapter of history simply sketches the origin and corporate epochs of Fall River. Its annals during the Revolutionary War and the later contest with the mother country are so like those of other localities on the coast, exposed to invasion by their convenient access and secure harborage, that it is not needful to embody them in a purely indus- trial work. The little community, suffice it here to say, during both strug- gles bore its part loyally and bravely in support of the Declaration, repelling important assaults of British troops as well as crushing a dangerous demon- stration of Toryism within its own limits; and those who read the record of the early period will find prominently associated with the organization and conduct of the patriot cause, conspicuous in counsel and action, the same names, the Bordens, Durfees, and others, that are identified with every stage of the material progress of Fall River. From a very interesting little local publication, designed as a con- venient medium of information, and admirably combining zx Ze¢¢o the depart- ments of history and directory, we extract the following general view of Fall River and its industries, as a preliminary to a more detailed account of their united development : 6 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. “The busy, bustling city of Fall River is the embodiment of the sagacity, energy, and successful industry of her own people. No city or town engaged in similar pursuits has greater cause for satisfaction, or can refer to stronger reasons for the exercise of a just pride in the achievements of her own citizens. Most of the large manufacturing towns of New Eng- land are the representation of the surplus capital of the older commercial cities. Fall River is the outgrowth of home industry and good manage- ment, which, under the blessings of a benign Providence, have given her a foremost rank in manufacturing cities, and a continued success rarely enjoyed by those engaged in manufacturing or commercial pursuits. Her citizens have at various times met with reverses, in the way of conflagrations and strikes, but upon recovering from them, increased prosperity has been the result ; and whether in manufacturing or other business, the immense capital which is wielded here is strictly within the hands of her own citizens. “The words or motto of her corporate seal, ‘We'll Try, have thus received a most significant and practical exposition, and, to-day, the swiftly developing interests of Fall River represent a productive force at least double that of any other New England city engaged in the same class of pursuits. Business is managed with a thrift and exactness seldom attained ; but thrift and exactness are not allowed to degenerate into littleness, nor are preconceived opinions held with a tenacity which amounts to stubbornness. Her manufacturers are conscious that the world advances, and desire to advance with it, adopting those suggestions which are reasonable, keeping fully up to the demands of educated labor, desirous of promoting the interests of their employes in wages, hours of labor, and mental and physical requisites, and making them feel that the interests of employer and employed are one and inseparable. “Fall River is a city and port of entry of Bristol county, Mass., and is pleasantly situated on a rather abrupt elevation of land, rising at the head of Mount Hope Bay, an arm of Narragansett Bay. It comprises an area of about thirty-six and a half square miles, and about 23,330 acres, including both land and water. It is eminently a manufacturing place, but is specially noted for its cotton manufactories ; while its favorable position as regards railway and steamboat communications, its improvements in commercial and mechanical industry, and its recent almost unparalleled increase in popula- tion and wealth, have given it a name and importance second to none in the commonwealth. “In the union of hydraulic power and navigable waters, it is perhaps without a parallel upon the American continent. Its hydraulic power is derived from a small stream—Fall River—whence the name of the city which has its source, or is in reality the outflow of a chain of ponds lying two miles east of the bay, covering an area of some 3500 acres, and having a length of about eight miles, and an average breadth of three quarters of a mile. They are mostly supplied by perennial springs, though receiving the outlets of several other sheets of water. The extent of country drained is comparatively small—not over 20,0c0 acres, and the quantity of power there- fore is to be attributed to the springs alluded to, and to the great and rapid ITS NATURAL ADVANTAGES. 7 fall of the river, which in less than half a mile is more than 132 feet. Within this distance there are no Jess than eight falls, each occupied by mills—the height of fall at each mill being as follows: Dam, to: Troyes ssis casniwssi6094 se seeeba eae d sees same 2 feet 6 inches. Troy C. & W. Manufactory... 0... . ccc eee eee eee eee scibiethe Ts ft hee VES PPOEASSEE MEL sisi incecave. a:b o sera ecsud-ane echecia eseseugreia nis ede NaS bieiele a Boot ar 38 - QueqiIe cha, Mill. ccsewice execs cennabseccwwe acne e neater 2r ‘Oo . Watuppa. Mills ciccccscteesiaccaig a cietencth meiestiain seer wieaddieie die Seis ee 15 ‘* 44 ‘ B.R. Print: Works. os ia sisatsreedaiseaie gis shiee¥ eee cicig ues evince Io “* Oo sé FoR. Manuilactoty es os isis waisisieeveremiee's agieauie vee soa ee vide oe 14 “* -6y CE Annawan Manufacturing Company.........eececereeeeeeces m4 “ 8% * F. R. Iron Works Company.....-sseeeeveesoetceeeceseeeee 13“ OI + 129 feet 14 inches. The whole of this fall occurs in a distance of 23co feet. In one case the falls are only 136 feet apart, and this distance occurs between the two greater falls. The flow of the river is one hundred and twenty-one and a half cubic feet per second, or 9,841,500,000 imperial gallons in a year of three hundred days, of ten hours each. The remarkable advantages of this river as a mill stream have been increased by building a dam at the outlet of the ponds, which gives the water an additional fall of two feet; and its lower banks are entirely built up with large manufacturing establishments, which so rapidly succeed each other as scarcely to leave space between some of the buildings sufficient for light and air. The river for almost its entire length runs upon a granite bed, and for much of the distance is confined between high banks, also of granite. Differing therefore from most other water-powers, this one allows the entire space between the banks to be occupied, and most of the water-wheels connected with the older factories are placed directly in the bed of the river. Moreover, while the river affords an almost uniform and constant supply of water, it is never subject to excess, and an injury in consequence of a freshet has never yet been known. The river is perfectly controllable, and thus it is that the mills were built directly across the river, the wheels placed in the bed of the river, and yet from an excess of water no damage was to be apprehended. In later years, however, most of the breast wheels employed in these older mills have been supplanted by the modern appliances of turbine wheels and steam power.” “With the increase of wealth and skill in manufacture, and the entrance upon the stage of action of younger men of enterprise and ambition, new projects were. formed, and as the older mills occupied all available space upon the river banks, new situations were sought out and appropriated, and the ‘New Mills’ so called, were first erected on the margin of the ponds to the south and east of the city, and of which the stream is the outlet, and after- wards in the northerly and southerly sections of the city, on the banks of Taunton River and Laurel Lake. The growth of the city in this respect was almost marvellous, no less than e/even large mills, of from 30,009 to 40,000 spindles each, having been erected in one year (1872), involving an outlay of capital to the extent of $10,000,000, employing 50co hands, and adding an immediate population of some 15,c00 persons. Villages rapidly sprung up and clustered around each mill, while much of the intermediate space was 8 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES, divided into house lots, and appropriated for dwellings and stores. This sudden occupation of outlying sections, and the necessary throwing out of streets and lanes, progressed with unexceptional rapidity, especially for a place of seventy years’ settlement. In fact,so rapid was the change in appearance, that what were once familiar scenes remained so no longer, varying from day to day, as though viewed through a kaleidoscope. “The number of incorporated companies for the manufacture of cotton goods is now (1876) thirty-three, owning forty mills, or forty-three, counting those having two mills under one roof, with an incorporated capital of $14,735,000, but a probable investment of $30,000,000, containing 1,269,048 spindles and 30,144 looms. ; “The latest statistics report the total number of mills in the United States as 847, containing 186,975 looms and 9,415,383 spindles, manufactur- ing 588,c00,000 yards of print cloths per annum. Of these, New England has 489 mills, containing 148,189 looms and 7,538,369 spindles, manufactur- ing 481,000,000 yards of print cloths. Fall River has thus over one eighth of all the spindles in the country, or one sixth of those in New England, and manufactures over a half of all the print cloths. “The following table will show the number of spindles in the mills of Fall River at the close of each year respectively: — TOOG sevens hal c2674 o5N grace aie goe! aeeloners 265,328 TO Tho at asiayaiede Mie eo iei's letra 780,138 VB OG ie: «sade shaizes sia aurerenn Male elena 403,624 TOD wi snske Wiscalamarann aera ea ales 1,094,702 1867/55 sh:005 biuie Aen diwde Ros 470,360 TS 73 si enarsg sw oie ee aareerenes 1,212,694 TSO oi sidsase tes aite ia ace ws Apeielee 537,416 TO7 Qices te) cidiaue de aianaen so 1,258,508 TSO zeae tesa. RNS +0065 40,614 | TS 75 aoa naan see oe 1,269,048 ” TO FCs 5c bo oils eee 8 wee ete sole ei cus bee 544,606 Notwithstanding the great natural advantages of the locality and their appreciation by the colonial grantors, who had expressly reserved the water and adjacent land on both sides as being of superior available value, except the grain mill of Church, and subsequent small ventures by other persons in the same general direction, no permanent foundation of Fall River manu- facture was made till after the war of 1812. - In 1811, however, at Globe village, as it has since been known, within the then town of Tiverton, but the present southern wards of the city of Fall River, Colonel Joseph Durfee, in company with a few other persons, erected a small wooden building, which was, chronologically speaking, the first cotton factory in the neighborhood. The little mill stood on ground which is now the northeast corner of Globe and South Main streets. Its operations con- tinued till 1829, when it was turned into a print works, and so occupied till its destruction by fire in 1838. In soliciting subscriptions to the capital of this initial enterprise, tradi- tion has it that the most effective argument put to the local magnates was COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1810-20. 9 that “cotton cloth would darn much easier than linen.” It seems difficult to realize that the period is so short a remove from our own era when such persuasion was necessary. We must remember, however, that even in Eng- land, until the decade from 1780 to 1790, which saw the full development of Hargreaves’ and Arkwright’s inventions, it was thought necessary to make the warp of linen, using cotton simply for the weft of cloth. This was due to two reasons: that the fibre of flax was so much longer and capable of a greater tenuity than that of cotton, enabling it to be spun much more suc- cessfully on the domestic spinning-wheels or the mill-jennys, and that the raw material of the former was much cheaper than that of the latter. Nearly all the cloth worn by New England people at this period was home-spun and woven, the wheel and hand loom being essential properties of every household. How much of the work of yarn-making in Colonel Duisee’s mill was done by machine process does not admit of positive assertion. The raw cotton was given out to the farmers’ families of the neighborhood and hand-picked. The yarn likewise was distributed among the diligent housewives to be woven into cloth, then collected, put in merchantable shape, and thrown upon the market. We may presume that the machine appointments of the mill included a few of the Arkwright spinning-frames, carders, and probably a calender. The success of Colonel Durfee’s enterprise was not great at any time, and generally its operation seems to have been disastrous to its promoters. They exhibited great energy and considerable nerve, but with hardly com- mensurate judgment, due probably to want of practical knowledge. One of their experiments is still remembered as illustrative of their operative ability. Having heard that a “tub-wheel” would run better and easier than a breast- wheel, they put one into the mill. A short trial, however, soon dissipated their sanguine anticipation, the new affair not working at all well, but run- ning without steadiness, being difficult of control, and consequently breaking the ends of the thread in the spinning processes. Occasional reference will be made to the original Durfee mill, and its subsequent fortunes detailed as we proceed. Colonel Durfee was a citizen of considerable local prominence. During the Revolutionary war and the British occupation of Newport and Rhode Island, he was a zealous patriot, and received his grade of lieutenant-colonel, with the command of a regiment recruited from the neighboring region, in merited recognition of his gallant service. From such contemporary memoranda as are accessible, and the use of a very valuable ms. record, written nearly half a century subsequently by a gentleman now deceased, who was one of the originators of cotton manufac- 10 : FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. turing, we are able to sketch the village as it was in size and population about the year 1813. The resident community of Fall River, or Troy, as it was then called, was located about what is now the centre of the city, the main street follow- ing the line of the present principal thoroughfare northward, and another considerable street trending eastward to the lake. The greater part of the residences were in these two avenues. Within a territory approximating to one and a half miles square, which would be designated at that day the village, were about thirty dwelling-houses, three saw-mills, four grist-mills, one full- ing-mill, a blacksmithy with trip-hammer, and several small stores. The population was estimated at three hundred. One small, three-masted vessel, which had been engaged in foreign trade, but was, for a short period after the war, hauled up in the creek where the “Old Depot” was afterwards located, and a few small sloops, carrying cord- wood to Newport and Bristol, constituted the local shipping interest. There was no regular conveyance to Providence, and what freight was transferred between the two places went by craft plying between Providence and Taunton, which, in default of wharfage convenience at the Falls, stopped at the ferry two miles up the river, where all the cotton and merchandise was landed for some years. The first craft regularly sailing to Providence was a small schooner, or two-masted lighter, large enough to load ten bales of cotton and a small additional cargo of flour and miscellaneous goods. This was succeeded by the sloop Fall River, of thirty or forty tons capacity, and that again by the sloop Argonaut, and another craft whose name is for- gotten, which sustained the communication till the steamer Hancock was put on. The religious and educational structures of the village were far from suggestive of their present number, convenience, or architectural beauty. “In 1813,” says our chronicle, “there was one poor old dilapidated wooden meet- ing-house, neither plastered nor lathed, which stood upon the line dividing the States, occupied occasionally. The regular place of worship on the Sabbath was at the Narrows, about two miles east. There was one, and only one, good schoolhouse in the village, which stood on the corner of Annawan and South Main streets.” The residences were of the usual simple and plain construction adopted in early New England communities, the most preten- tious one being erected by Charles Durfee in 1811, and standing until 1857, when it was burned down. The richest resident from 1813 to 1824 was estimated worth $40,000, “and there were but a small number of this class.” The entire valuation for some years did not exceed $500,000, and the total taxation in 1813 was $1500. ete 4 Mtamou Publabui & Eabranag Conmany New Yorks COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1810-20. Ir The year 1813 is memorable as inaugurating the first regular cloth- manufacturing enterprise, on a substantial basis, in Fall River, this twelve- month witnessing the organization of two companies and the erection of twe considerable factories. The corporate names were the Troy Cotton and Woolen Manufactory and the Fall River Manufactory, the former having a capital of $50,000 and the latter of $40,000. About fifty per cent of the sub- scriptions for the foundation of enterprises so considerable for the period were secured in neighboring towns, notably Tiverton, Newport, Warren, Rehoboth, Swansea, and Somerset. The companies were both formed in the month of March, the prominent promoters of the Fall River being David Anthony, Dexter Wheeler, and Abraham Bowen; and of the Troy, Oliver Chace, Nathaniel Wheeler, and Eber Slade. Mr. Anthony was chosen treas- urer and agent of the former company, and Mr. Chace agent of the latter, with Mr. Slade as treasurer. David Anthony, to whose previous experience of mill-work was due the construction of one of the two original cotton mills of Fall River, and through whose far-sighted and enlarged appreciation of the future of cloth manufac- turing was subsequently wrought what may be termed “a departure,” to which Fall River industry is believed by many persons to owe a large degree of its present advancement, was born in Somerset, Mass, January oth, 1786. At the age of fourteen he left the home farm to enter the service of the rich man of the neighborhood, a large real-estate owner and country merchant, John Bowers, who resided near by on Somerset shore. Young Anthony’s occupa- tion was various for the first two years in Mr. Bowers’ service. But he was faithful and intelligent, and soon rose from the duties of “ chore-boy” to the more responsible office of grain and salt measurer at the store, varied by an occasional rent-collecting expedition, or a trip to Providence or Taunton, on his master’s business. In order to educate him in book-keeping he was shortly taken into the counting-room, and not long after charged with the superintendence of the retail department of the store. In 1804, to the amazement and great disturbance of the neighboring region, Mr. Bowers’ affairs became so embarrassed as to force his suspension, By the concurrent action of all parties, the youthful manager, then in his nine- teenth year, was employed in closing out the stock of goods and settling up the bankrupt estate. Young Anthony’s educational advantages had not been of a large nature, but he was one to realize the best possible result of whatever opportunities were offered him, so that his intelligence was of a thorough and correct stand- ard. In the winter following his conduct of Mr. Bowers’ affairs, the local authorities engaged him to teach a small school. He accepted, and of his 12 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. experience was accustomed to say that he found himself so poorly prepared for imparting knowledge as to necessitate his own constant application to the various studies pursued, in order to avoid a failure. Though urged to remain the teacher a second season, he declined, satisfied that the discipline of tuition had been of more profit to himself than to his pupils. Leaving the pursuit of teaching, he made a four months’ engagement with John P. Hellen, a crockery dealer of Providence, travelling from Somerset on horseback with his little pack of personal effects, and with a boy mounted behind him to return the horse. Not choosing to take the horse all the way, he finished the last half of his journey on foot. Mr. Hellen was so well satis- fied with his services that he continued him in the same situation for two years. Mr. Anthony’s connection with manufacturing commenced in 1808, when he moved to Pawtucket, where Samuel Slater had been operating a cotton- spinning mill for some years successfully, and obtained employment in the factory of that extraordinary man, of whom he often afterwards spoke as the “father of the cotton-manufacturing business in this country.” In Mr. Slater's service, and that of the brothers Wilkinson, who at that day were also large yarn producers, Anthony acquired all that experience and contemporary knowledge could impart of the infant pursuit. His industry, honest deter- mination, and intelligent aptness made him both valued and kindly regarded by Mr. Slater, himself a prodigious worker and persistent projector of work, while his own natural inclination for mechanical business was developed, and the course of his future life shaped out. Having to his satisfaction acquired a thorough practical knowledge of manufacturing, Mr. Anthony in April, 1812, not finding the occupation suited to his ambition in Pawtucket, went to Rehoboth, Mass. where Dexter Wheeler, with other persons, was operating a small factory. His connection there does not seem to have been permanent, as he left Rehoboth in March, 1813, and moved to Fall River, where he spent the remainder of his life. Mr. Anthony’s immediate purpose in moving to Fall River was probably to organize a cotton-manufacturing company. Dexter Wheeler, associated with him, had run a small yarn mill by horse-power at Rehoboth as early as 1807, and possessed experience both as manufacturer and machinist. - The Fall River mill, which was the result of the efforts of these two men, both yet in early manhood, was finished in October, 1813. It was erected at the head of the third fall from tide-water, a structure sixty by forty feet in dimensions, three stories high, and intended for fifteen hundred spindles. The lower story was of stone and the upper two of wood, an alleged reason for using the latter material in completing the factory being that “there was COTTCN MANUFAC1URE A.D. 1810-20. 13 not enough stone in Fall River to finish it with.” A better explanation may have been the general ignorance of the use of derricks for some years throughout this region, an exemplification of which will be observed in the account of the erection of the Annawan mill farther on. Though it is mat- ter of tradition that stone was not regularly quarried in Fall River till 1823, the suggestion of its insufficient supply for any conceivable scheme of erec- tion, even though it contemplated building all the Pyramids along the shores of Watuppa, seems absurd enough in view of the fact that the city is full of immense granite structures constructed of material taken out of ledges on the premises. . Mr. Anthony’s subsequent life was identified with the progress of Fall River. He retired from active business about 1839, having won the success which his vast resources of judgment and energy were sure to achieve. Of his return to his old pursuit of manufacturing twenty years after, in the seventy-fourth year of his age, the subsequent record will include the proper ‘mention. When seventy years old, in a brief review of his own career, he wrote the following words of counsel to young men: “ Happiness and success in a business life are promoted by correct habits, systematic living in all matters, and great promptness in fulfilling engagements.” David Anthony was the first, in point of time, of the strong, energetic and sagacious natures that have built up a community of substantial and pro- gressive industries. No better analysis of his own sterling character could be made than is indicated in his sententious counsel to a youthful friend quoted above, each of the qualities therein mentioned as requisites to happiness and success being distinctly and conspicuously his own. Mr. Anthony was socially known as Deacon Anthony, he holding that office in the First Congregational Church from 1834 till his decease. He was President of the Fall River Bank from its organization in 1825 for forty years. He was three times married, his last wife, whom he survived but four years, being the daughter of Thomas Borden. Of his seven children, two sons are still resident in Fall River, and another, John B. Anthony, of Provi- dence, worthily known as for some years the executive officer and head of the Providence Tool Company, is the Bident of the Union Mill Company. David Anthony died in Fall River on the 6th of July, 1867, closing a long, useful, and honored career, as one to whom the “ well done, good and faithful servant” is spoken through all the centuries. As above stated, the structure of the Fall River mill was completed, and the machinery, made for it by Dexter Wheeler, in operation in October, 1813, seven months from the initial movement of the enterprise. With all the resources of the great machine shops of the United States and Great Britain, 14 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. such expedition as this would be extraordinary did we not remember that the processes available in 1813 were hardly a third of those now necessary to the equipment of a cotton factory. But even with this consideration, this possi- bility suggests itself, that a part of the machinery set up in the new mill may _ have been transferred from the Rehoboth factory. However the case may be, it is certain that this mill, started by David Anthony and Dexter Wheeler, was the first cotton-spinning organization in the village known as Fall River. Coincident with the starting of the Fall River manufactory was that of the Troy Manufacturing Company. The articles of association upon which this enterprise was inaugurated are dated, as approved, March 8th, 1813: “ Articles of agreement for the regulation and well-ordering the concerns and proceedings of the subscribers associated for the purpose of building a manu- factory of cotton or other goods in the town of Troy, county of Bristol and Commonwealth of Massachusetts, with a capital stock of $50,000, divided into one hundred shares, to be paid by instalments. Article First: The company shall be known and called by the name of the Troy Manufacturing Company, ete.” The articles, eleven in number, were signed by the following- named persons, together subscribing for all the shares, namely: Amey Borden, Clark Chase, Oliver Chace, James Maxwell, Jonathan Brown William Slade, N. M. Wheaton, Oliver Earl, Eber Slade, Joseph G. Luther, Sheffel Weaver, John Stackford for Charles Wheaton and self, Nathaniel Wheeler, James Driscol, Benjamin Slade, Moses Buffinton, Nathan Slade, Daniel Buffinton, Hezekiah Wilson, Benjamin E. Bennet, Joseph Buffinton, Walter Durfee, William Read, Robinson Buffinton, John Martin, and Ben- jamin Buffinton. Article Second providing for an annual meeting, at which were to be chosen a moderator, clerk, and ‘standing committee, consisting of five persons, “ whose duty it shall be to transact and do all the business of the company during the year;” this annual meeting of the stockholders was holden on the 7th of June, and James Maxwell, Sheffel Weaver, Nathan Wheeler, Benjamin Slade, and Jonathan Brown were chosen Standing Com- mittee for the ensuing twelvemonth. At this meeting it was voted to petition the Legislature for a charter of incorporation. This charter having been issued, February 22, 1814,a meeting was holden, July 25th, 1814, to organize under the Act, and the name of the company was changed to the Troy Cotton and Woolen Manufactory. There is also a record of a meeting on the 7th of the same month, at which it was voted to increase the amount of capital $16,0co, assessing each share $40, payable quarterly during the ensuing year. The Troy Company’s mill was built of stone gathered from the neigh- boring fields, and designed to run 2000 spindles. The building was one AT autac Publ shang & Engraving 0° FL COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1810-20. 15 hundred and eight feet long, thirty-seven feet wide, four stories, and had a low hip roof. It was located at the foot of the fall, near to or directly on the site of an old saw-mill. The date of its commencing operation was about the middle of March, 1814, the building having been finished in the previous September. At the first meeting on March oth, 1813 (after the nel had been sub- scribed), of the Standing Committee chosen by the stockholders the previous day to superintend the affairs of the company till the annual’. meeting, it seems the Committee effected an arrangement with Oliver Chace as agent. The following extracts from the minutes of this meeting are interesting: “ Agreed with Oliver Chace to superintend the company’s business, as agent for and on behalf of the Committee until the annual meeting in the 6th month next, at two dollars and fifty cents per day, he to find himself horse and to do the company’s riding; said company to pay his board and expenses and find the horse provender, etc. when in their service. _ “ Agreed to build the factory of stone, one hundred feet by thirty-six feet, two stories above the main sill; the windows in the body thereof to be seven by nine glass, and for the loft six by eight. “ Agreed to have an iron shaft for the water-wheel seven inches square in the middle and six at each end, fourteen feet long; said wheel to be four- teen feet diameter and twelve feet float. “Agreed to build a machine shop, twenty-five feet by thirty-six, two stories high, and a blacksmith’s shop, sixteen by twenty-five feet, with two forges ; the two shops to be rented to John Borden, Junior, at one hundred and fifty dollars per year.” John Borden, Jr., above named, and his brothers Isaac, Asa, and Levi, were born on the island of Rhode Island. Their father pursued the trade of a blacksmith, and after learning it in his shop, they went to Waltham and worked in the machine shop there. John, who had probably acquired a knowl- edge of cotton machinery at Waltham, where Mr. Lowell's manufacturing enterprise was then developing, came to Fall River in 1813, and by him, in association with his brother Isaac, probably, the machinery for the Troy Manufactory was constructed. He finally moved to Indiana, where he died many years since. Oliver Chace, the originator and agent of the Troy mill, had beet brought up as a carpenter and wheelwright, and could often be seen in his early days with his broad-axe on his shoulder, around among the farmers repairing their carts and farming utensils, an active, restless nature with a keen eye for business, and not disposed to settle down in one place or occupation. He was progressive, energetic, and always ready to look into and entertain 16 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. new projects, When, therefore, attention was invited to the comparatively new enterprise of cotton-yarn spinning by power, he was at once an inter- ested observer, and soon was induced to embark personally in the business at Dighton. With the experience of manufacturing thus acquired, he came to Fall River, and of the entire list of stockholders in the Troy was the only one having a practical acquaintance with the industry. The spinning enterprise in Fall River was started at a period when the stimulus of a market closed to foreign production was giving an inflated encouragement to domestic enterprise. The mills were hardly finished and ready to operate before peace was declared and a revulsion came, cotton cloth going down fifty per cent in price, and a general depression ruling the country, so that factory stock was not worth more than half the original investment. The depression was, however, but temporary; yet, what with the effect of the panic and the difficulties attending a new business, the Troy does not seem to have made a profit during its first few years. The follow- ing memorandum of a new contract with the agent, passed by the Committee Dec. 30, 1816, indicates an economizing disposition: “Agreed with Oliver Chace to transact the business of the company in behalf of the Directors, and to give him two dollars per day and find him sufficient house room for his family (and garden), and he, the said Oliver, to board the Directors at these meetings, as heretofore, without making any charge to the company; this until further agreement.” The matter of salary must have been a frequent and annoying subject of settlement between the Board and its agent. The original contract with him for three years from December 3, 1813, gave him “ one thousand dollars a year and a convenient house for his family to live in, unless he shall build one sooner, in which case he is to live in his own house.” Whatever may be thought of the smallness of the agent’s remuneration, however, it seems really munificent in comparison with that awarded the treasurer, Eber Slade, who was annually voted “ten shillings per day, he to board himself.” Power-weaving was first done in the Fall River Manufactory, early in 1817, Sarah Winters starting the first loom, Mary Healy the second, and Hannah Borden the third. The last named (Mrs. William Cook), who was then fourteen years of age, possesses a thorough recollection of the then new feature of factory work. The looms used were the invention of Dexter Wheeler. They were very heavy and clumsy and constantly getting out of order, weaving one yard of good cloth and ruining the next through the want of control of the shuttle. The dressing was very poor, and at times the yarn would mildew and rot on the beam, causing large quantities to be thrown away, and a consequent great waste of material. COTTON MANUFACTURE.A.D, 1810-20. 17. In the interesting MS. previously quoted, the statement is made that “looms were first built in Fall River by John Orswell and Wheaton Bailey, for the two above-named companies, perhaps about the year 1817, each com- pany putting in operation twelve to fifteen.” This is probably an error as to time, and the machines constructed by Orswell and Bailey were doubtless on the model of the Cartwright or Scotch loom, introduced into the country in 1816, by- Gilmore. In the records of the Troy Company is found the fol- lowing memorandum of action taken at a meeting, June 5th, 1820:’“ Voted that the agent build and put in operation ten pair of water-looms, with prepa- rations, besides the present ten now building, if he shall deem it expedient.” And again at the quarterly meeting the succeeding September, the agent was instructed to put in “a new flume where the old saw-mill stood, and cut down the raceway as low as that of the main stream, and remove the machine-shop up to the said new flume, for the purpose of putting’ in a new water-wheel, to carry machinery for spinning or weaving as he shall think most expedient.” Both of the above memoranda may be accepted as indications that water or power looms were not set up in the Troy mill prior to the last quarter of the year 1820. The first weavers in the Fall River Nmageetogy were hired by the week, at the rate of $2.50 per week; but, when the looms were made “to’ operate more regularly and the weavers had acquired some experience, so that one could run two looms and produce thirty yards of cloth from the ‘pair, the system of paying by the yard was adopted, and one cent per yard or thirty cents per day became the average wages. Cloth was woven one yard wide, and sold at twenty-five cents per yard, the production of water-looms at first being plain cloth only. As a suggestion of the number of employés in an early cotton factory of the average size, the following statement, also embodying Mrs. Cook’s recollections, is interesting. The Fall River Manufactory employed in the weaving-room fifteen persons to tend thirty looms, in the dressing-room three, the spinning-room ten, and the carding-room three ; so that, including over- seers, the total number directly engaged i in cloth production i in 1819 probably did not exceed thirty-five. When the Troy commenced the production of stripes (1821), the company colored its yarn in a small dye-house belonging to the mill. The spinning frames set up in the two mills were of seventy-two spindles each, and the best spinners could tend a pair of frames, producing two and a half skeins per spindle in a day’s work. Previously to 1820 stripes were woven in hand looms, and termed. 1.and 18 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. 3, or 2 and 2, as there was one white thread and three blue threads, or two white and two blue, etc. The two companies found it necessary not only to conduct the details of manufacturing, but, it is evident, to exercise all the enterprise and shrewdness of merchants in disposing of their production. The Fall River mill sold a fair portion of its yarn in Philadelphia, and through commission houses. The Troy sought a market in Massachusetts and New Hampshire, and especially in Maine. This adding merchandising to producing rendered the business much more like drudgery than our own times afford any instance of. With the Providence mill-owners weekly sending their yarn into every nook of the country to be woven, it was hard enough finding a farm-house whose women- folk had not already been employed by those earlier birds from Rhode Island ; but it was harder yet to sell the goods in those days when the voice of the broker was not heard in the land—at least not as much as it is now. The following resolution of the Troy Directors, October 18th, 1819, touches this matter: “ Voted and agreed to establish a store at Hallowell, in the District of Maine, for the purpose of vending cotton and other goods, for and on account of the Troy Cotton and Woollen Manufactory, and that Harvey Chace was chosen agent to conduct the business there, to be paid for his services at and after the rate of $300 per year, his board to be paid by the company. The company’s agent was also authorized to make a shipment of cotton and other goods to the State of Georgia this fall (if he shall think it expedient), for the purpose of purchasing cotton and other kinds of Southern produce on account of the company.” The Harvey Chace above named, now proprietor of the Albion Mills at Valley Falls, R. I., was a son of the agent. Succeeding minutes of record from time to time indicate the continued support of his mission Down East by the directors of the Troy, and also their approval of the Georgia ship- ments. In this connection we refer again to the interesting Memorabilia pre- viously quoted: “In the cotton business of that day there was a great amount of book-keeping and clerical work, of which very few manufacturers now have any idea. Every bale of cotton put out to be picked was booked, as was also every web given out to be woven. A mill of seven thousand to ten thousand spindles required more labor to take care of the yarn after its leaving the reel and prepare it for or get it into the market, than all the spindles in Fall River now (1859) demand. “ The price paid by the mills for picking the cotton given out was four cents per pound, and five or six pounds was considered a fair day’s work. The Fall River mill secured Blair’s Picking Machine, the first one in the place, and it was in fact just introduced in the country. This acquisition in 1814 was calculated to save three quarters of the cost of picking. The improvement encountered a violent opposition in the ignorant prejudice of COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1810-20. 19 consumers both of yarn and cloth, who believed its operation was detrimental’ to the staple and consequently to the cloth itself. “The dressing of the yarn for the looms was at first attended with much difficulty and vexation. The first dresser used by the Fall River Company warped the beam by sections, say, one eighth of a yard at a time, the beam which received the yarn having as many sections as there were quarters of a yard to’the web. This process of dressing was so trying and troublesome that an altogether different machine was devised, an improvement upon the Waltham dresser, which received the yarn of section warps from beams revolving over a small round roll. It was some years before this device gave place to the dresser now in use. “ Until about the years 1820 to 1825, the roping was made in cans, with ‘open tops, or with tops which required to be wound upon the bobbin, by hand, for use. The want of a better roving machine was a serious evil in early manufacturing, greater speed of process being sadly wanted. Speeders, so called, were used of various designs : Hinds’, Arnold’s, Simmons’, Orswell’s (a kind known only in Fall River), and the Waltham, which, with all the other Waltham inventions, for a time enjoyed the precedence. “The yarn spun was reeled from the bobbin upon reels, 18 inches over, into skeins of 7 knots, 80 threads to the knot. Twenty skeins was termed a doff, for which some three or four cents were paid ; the yarn was next sorded, and every skein weighed separately, thus determining how many: skeins weighed a pound. “ The yarn so sorted was put up into five-pound bundles, ready for market. “Tn the early stages of cotton spinning, only a small proportion of yarn was spun over No. 16, for simple want of a demand. Yarn designed for plain cloth, sheetings, or shirtings, was bleached upon the grass, no chemicals being used, and a good whitening required from four to six weeks. Most of the yarn produced was woven into blue and white stripes, chambrays, tick- ings, etc. The .several prices were, for stripes 38 cents, shirtings 11 cents, sheetings 50 cents, and tickings occasionally as high as $1 per yard. “The wearing apparel of male operatives was generally cotton velvet, five eighths wide, costing about $1 per yard. Females wore stripes, 1 and 3, 2 and 2, 4 and 2, etc. for their dresses, the making up costing from 50 cents to cents. “The imperfect development of the weaving machinery of the loom, particularly through the unreliable motion of the shuttle, made a great deal of poor cloth during those opening years of our manufacture. The best weaving was at the rate of 85 to 100 picks per minute, turning out from‘17 to 20 yards a day as an excellent result. Power-loom production was also regarded at first suspiciously, some still clinging to hand-wove fabrics, while others insisted upon the threads being all warp, on account of its having more twist than the weft spun for filling. A popular use for the warps then made, the coarser yarns, among the country people, was to weave them into flannels for sheets and underclothing ; but for the finer article of production, really fit for good shirtings, we were still.dependent on the foreign manufacturers. | “During the years 1813-14 both the Troy and Fall River companies 20 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. erected several tenement houses, at a cost of $1500 each, for their work- people, in which the agents also lived. The capacity of these first tenement structures in the place was large enough for four families. “The operatives, with the rare exception of an occasional Englishman, were all natives. Very many of them, and nearly all the overseers, were persons whose previous occupation had been seafaring, the suspension of commerce during the war obliging them to seek a new industry. Capable and good men could be hired as overseers at from 4s. 6d. to 7s. 6d. per day, payable mostly from the factory stores. Female operatives received from $2.75 to $3.25 per week, having to pay $1.75 for their board. Groceries were exceedingly high—tea 1os. 6d. per pound, sugar 25 cents, coffee 33 cents, molasses from $1 to $1.25 per gallon, and flour $17 per barrel. Fuel (wood exclusively) and house rent were of course very much lower than they are at the present time (1859), however, so that families were able to live quite comfortably.” The first dividend paid to the stockholders of the Troy was in 1820: “At a meeting of the directors the fifth day of sixth month, at nine o'clock a.M., it was voted and resolved that the treasurer be authorized and directed to pay out to the stockholders a dividend of twenty-five ($25) dollars on a share at the expiration of three months from this time, and another dividend of the same amount at the expiration of six months from this date.” Succeeding dividends are recorded, but one of which seems to have a present interest, however: “At a regular meeting of the directors at Troy, fifth month, twenty-fifth day, 1824, voted that a dividend of twenty-five dollars on a share be paid to the stockholders in goods on demand, at the following prices, namely : . 4 Brown shirtings at 10 cents. 2 Gingham shirtings at 144 cents, z “ “ at II “ 2 Check “ “ 14 “ 4 “ce “ “ 134 “ t “ “ “c 16 “ “ “ .T3 15 “ 4 “ “ & I 8 “c # Stripes s w org. Fair quality. At the quarterly meeting, September 5, 1820, it was voted “to run the mill evenings from the fifth day of tenth month to the first day of third month, 1821, and keep a watch all night for the same term of time.” “ Also, to stop the practice of making fires in the vicinity of the mill for the purpose of boiling clothes.” The two provisions against conflagration above recorded seem almost prophetic, for the mill was burned down so completely that only a portion of the walls were left standing, in the succeeding October. Immediate COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1810-20. 21 preparations were made for rebuilding, and machinery ordered of Harris, Hawes & Co.; but there must have been some delay, as the agent was authorized by resolution, September 3d, 1822, to dispose of half of the contract. It was also voted “that the agent be authorized to have what money he may find necessary for the company, if it does not exceed two thousand and five hundred dollars, before our next quarterly meeting.” In December, 1821, we find that negotiation was pending to lease for a term of five years the Globe Manufactory, real estate and machinery, and “also the Union factory in said Tiverton for one year.” It does not appear certain that the company secured the control of the Globe—Colonel Durfee’s original enterprise, in which he had met with disaster only, and which was operated by various parties for some years preceding its occupation as a print works in 1829. At any rate its own new mill was completed and in condi- tion to run in the fall of 1823. In 1821, the Troy Company had erected a small building where the old saw-mill, previously referred to, stood, which was called the “ Little Mill.” This addition was nearly ready for occupation when the main building was burned, and was immediately equipped with the few carders and looms rescued from the fire, and a small supplement’ of machinery from the Globe, and put in operation. In 1843, an addition, of stone, three stories high, and 75 by 47 feet in proportions on the ground, was made to the original Troy Mill. Ten years later this new part was raised two stories and the building extended 80 feet on the south, all the old wooden erections being removed. In: 1860 the original mill of 1823 was removed, and the part known as the New Mill erected, on the north, reaching to Bedford street, 296 feet long, 70 feet wide, and five stories high. Oliver Chace remained agent of the Troy until 1822, when he accepted a similar position with the Pocasset Company. He was succeeded by his son Harvey, who filled the place till 1842. The agents of the Troy since 1842 have been: Stephen Davol, 1842-1860; Thomas J. Borden, 1860-1876; and the superintendents since 1827 (when the office of agent was divided into the two now termed treasurer and superintendent), William C. Davol to 1843; Abel Borden, 1843-1849; Joseph D. Brown, 1849-1872; John C. Bartlett, 1872-1873 ; Chas. Green, 1873-1874; and William E. Sharples, 1875 to the present time. During the reconstruction of the Troy Company’s factory, other manu- facturing enterprises being in contemplation, the control and preservation of the water-power seem to have been subjects of consideration, and instructions were voted to the agent “to use his best endeavors to prevent the water being 22 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. turned, or any part of it, from any of the ponds that empty themselves into the one from which we draw our water, and for him to pay our proportion of all expenses that may arise from legal or other means that shall be deemed proper to prevent the course of said waters being turned, either by digging, building, or otherwise.” At a meeting, held June 13th, 1822, it was voted that James Driscoll, on the part of the Troy Company, should be empowered to settle with the Pocasset Company upon “a permanent mark for the height of flowage of the pond.” From the mass of record and reminiscence accumulated.in the foregoing pages, it is hoped the reader will be able not only to compose for himself a picture of Fall River as it was during the period from 1813 to 1820, but also to form a correct appreciation of domestic cotton manufacturing in its inchoate stage. If the illustrations and authorities furnished are wanting in detail, or have been discursively and incoherently presented, a generous con- sideration for such defaults of construction is asked, in view of the fact that the generation which witnessed the origin of Fall River industry has passed away, the oldest now living, to whose memory appeal has been made, having been but children at the period-narrated ; and thus, with the exception of oral testimony on a few isolated points, the writer has been obliged to depend upon minutes of record, which certainly were not made in anticipation of future historic treatment, and upon memoranda, provokingly suggestive of what their author could have done, jotted down nearly half a century after the events and circumstances they indicate. The ten years from 1820 to 1830 beheld a decided advance of the local industry, not only in its cotton manufacture, but in other directions of effort as well. During the period there were organized the Pocasset Manufacturing Company, the Annawan and Massasoit, Robeson’s, or the Fall River Print Works, the Satinet Factory, the Fall River Iron Works Company, and the Watuppa Reservoir Company, besides several minor establishments, and addi- tions were also made to the older mills. The Fall River Manufactory was enlarged in 1827, a small brick-mill, three stories high, being erected on the north. This mill, called the “ Nan- keen Mill,” was run by Azariah and Jarvis Shove, for the manufacture of nankeen cloth, until it was torn down, together with the old “ Yellow Mill,” as the first mill of the Fall River Manufactory was called, to make way for the “White Mill,” put up by the same company in 18309. In 1821, the land, including the falls just west of Main street, came into the possession, largely, of the Rodmans of New Bedford, who organized the COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1820-30. 23 Pocasset Manufacturing Company with the original paid-in capital: of $100,009, with Samuel Rodman as President and principal owner. Mr. Rodman was a gentleman of the “old school,” and’ wore short clothes, with long, fine silk stockings, knee-buckles, and buckled shoes; a coat, broad-skirted, wide-cuffed, and of a drab color; and a long waistcoat, with broad flaps over the pockets. His appearance in town was always a great source of attraction to the boys, who admired his tall, straight figure, set off by his old-time costume. The company proceeded at once to develop their property, voting at first to erect a grist-mill, but subsequently changed their plans, and having engaged Oliver Chace, of the Troy Mill, as agent, began the erection of the old “ Bridge Mill,” as it was known. This mill, standing just north of the stream, and in front of the present Granite Block, Main street, was built of stone, about 100 by 4o feet, three stories high, with a long ell on the south end, parallél with, and extending over, the stream. The company’s first purchase of machinery for this mill was a thousand spindles, which were placed in the south half, the north half being leased to D. & D. Buffington, for the manu- facture of warp and batting. The old grist-mill, which formerly stood on this spot, was torn down to make room for the new structure, but the old fulling- mill still remained just to the south. The latter was the only mill‘of the kind in this region, It was run by Major Brayton, and in it was cleansed and fulled all the cloth woven by the farmers for heavy winter clothing. Both of these mills were destroyed in the “ Great Fire of ’43.” The Pocasset Company seemed to have made it a point to encourage smaller manufacturers, and to this end erected buildings successively for some ten or fifteen years, which were leased to other parties. A small building, to the west of the ell of the old “ Bridge Mill,” was occupied ° by Job Eddy, of New Bedford, and subsequently by Edward and Oliver S. Hawes and others for printing calicoes in a small way ; but this was of short continuance. In the fall of 1824, Andrew Robeson, of New Bedford, came to Fall River to establish a calico-printing business, and made arrangements with the Pocasset Company to occupy a part of the building erected in 1825, and known as the Satinet Factory.. The capital ($50,000) for this enterprise was generally subscribed in New Bedford. The south half of this building was occupied by J. & J. Eddy for the manufacture of woollen goods (whence the name “ Satinet””), and continued to be so used by them till the erection of the Wamsutta Steam Woolen Mill, on “Mosquito Island,” in 1849. In 1826 a stone building, on the site of the present Quequechan Mill, known in those days as the “ New Pocasset,” was erected and leased to A. & J. Shove, who sub:leased the north half to Chase & Luther, both firms engaging in the 24 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. manufacture of cotton into yarn and cloth, The succeeding year still another stone building was put up, which was afterwards known as the “ Massasoit,” and now as the “ Watuppa Mill.” It was a building so large that it was considered no one firm would want to occupy the whole of it, hence a partition wall was run from the foundation to the roof, and two wheel-pits put in. But a man had now come on to the stage of action whose ideas were somewhat larger than those of his predecessors; young in years, but confident in his own powers and capacities, and with a training which specially fitted him for the sphere in which henceforth he was to move and to occupy a com- manding position, Holder Borden stepped forward and leased the whole mill for fifteen years, from Jan. 1, 1831. Doubtless the uncertainty of the busi- ness, already exhibited in its ups and downs as affected by high tariffs or low tariffs, by the defects of machinery as yet unperfected, or the irregularities of a business not yet systematized, may have had their influence in deterring others from attempting too much in this direction; but the time had now arrived when it was to assume a more solid basis, and call into service men of broad scope, far-sighted, comprehensive, and self-confident, to take hold and advance the industry as it had never before been, at least in this country. Such a man was Holder Borden; and while old men shook their heads and had their doubts and made their timid suggestions, he proceeded with a firm hand and clear head to develop one scheme after another, till he gave to Fall River an impulse and a direction, a force and example, which she has not outgrown to the present day. Holder Borden, then but thirty-one years of age, assumed the manage- ment of the Massasoit Mill. Making openings in the partition between the two parts of the mill, he immediately filled it with machinery, and commenced the manufacture of sheetings, shirtings, Marseilles vesting, stuff for corded skirts, and other fabrics. Discarding the old method of distributing power by heavy gearing, he was the first in this vicinity to introduce belting, by which much of the noise and racket of machinery was done away with, and a steady and more uniform motion secured to the different processes, to say nothing of the reduction of friction and gain in power. The mill at once acquired a reputation abroad, and in Providence, for example, young men were advised “to go into business in Fall River,” where Holder Borden’s great mill had just been started. This mill, which seems so small in our day, had gooo spindles, and was large, very large, when com- pared with the 2500 or 3000 spindles heretofore considered sufficient for one mill. In a work published in Edinburgh in 1840, James Montgomery, who COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1820-30. 25 visited America in 1836, and was, for a short time, Superintendent of the York Mills at Saco, discussing the relative merits of shafting or belting, says: “ There are two mills at Fall River, in the State of Rhode Island, which seem to decide the question in favor of the belts. These factories have equal water-power, as the one takes exactly what passes through the other. The one is geared with belts, the other with shafts, etc., and it is found that the former can put in motion a considerably greater quantity of machinery than the latter.” The mill first referred to was probably the Massasoit. The enterprise was successful from the first, and did much to give char- acter and tone to a business which heretofore had met with only partial suc- cess. From this period the main industry of Fall River was fully and defi- nitely determined, and, though the steps were sometimes slow and far between, they have ever been forward. New hands and thoughtful minds have from time to time turned their attention to the industry, and, as new exigencies have arisen, have applied the skill of inventive genius, or the wisdom of expe- rience, to advance its interests, until to-day Fall River stands foremost as nue centre of Cotton Manufacture in America. With the establishment of the Pocasset Company and the various manu- facturing enterprises, growing out of that new and pushing organization, all of which were located upon and using the fall, it became necessary to establish a general and responsible control of the water-power furnished by the stream and the parent lake. Soon after the commencement of the Pocasset Com- pany’s actual operation, the Troy Company, as appears from a minute of its action on the 13th of June, 1822, instructed James Driscoll, one of its Direc- tors, to confer with the Directors of the Pocasset upon a permanent mark for the height of flowage of the pond. The Troy Company acquired its ownership of the upper fall upon which its mill was located, and a relative control of the whole water-power, through the concession of its first-named stockholder, Amey Borden, who received eleven of the one hundred shares of stock constituting the original capital of the company, in consideration of her grant of the land and water privilege. Mrs. Borden was the widow of Simeon Borden, a great-grandson of Richard, one of the two sons of the original John Borden, who in 1714, by purchase from Colonel Church of the twenty-six and a half shares belonging to him, became possessed of the land on both sides of the river, and consequent owners of the entire fall. Probably during the century which elapsed between this original acquisition and the organization of cotton manufacturing in 1813, a considerable part of this property had passed out of the hands of the descendants of the two brothers Richard and Joseph. It is evident, however, that the Troy Company, as a representative. of Mrs. Amey Borden, in a cer- 26 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. tain degree controlled the general privilege, and its records indicate that any violation or invasion of its rights was jealously watched and guarded against. In 1825, after a general conference of the parties interested, the ques- tion of permanent preservation and control of the water-power was settled. The Watuppa Reservoir Company was formed “to build a new dam above the dam belonging to the Troy Company, for the purpose of raising the water two feet above the present dam, and to pay the expense of flow- age occasioned thereby.” The Troy Company gave the Reservoir Com- pany the privilege of building the new dam upon their property. Acts of Incorporation were secured from the Legislatures of Rhode Island and Massachusetts, the latter of which bears date June 20th, 1826, and a code of by-laws was adopted. The corporators were David Anthony, Nathaniel B. Borden, Oliver Chace, and Bradford Durfee, they being representatives of the several manufacturing establishments on the Fall River stream, namely, the Troy Cotton and Woollen Manufactory, the Pocasset Manufacturing Company, the establishment of Andrew Robeson, the Fall River Manufac- tory, the Annawan Manufactory, and the Fall River Iron Works Company. The company proceeded immediately to accomplish the object of the organization, building the dam, in 1832, south of the present line of Pleasant street, and paying the damage occasioned by the flowage of the land along the banks of the river. The dam was constructed of quarried stone, under the superintendence of Major Durfee, and attracted universal attention in the village because it was the first stone laid in cement, and obviated a difficulty never before entirely overcome, namely, the leaching of the water through the crevices. The building of factories and filling them with machinery naturally led to an early demand for skilled machinists, and as early as 1821, the firm of Harris, Hawes & Co. was formed and occupied two floors of a building put up for their use by the Pocasset Company ; the lower floor or basement was used by Miller Chase as a grist-mill, and near by was a water-wheel, in con- stant demand for the washing of clothes by the wives and daughters of the leading men of the place, whose residences were then mostly on Central street, and the vicinity of the Four Corners. Much of the machinery of the Bridge Mill and the improvements made in that of the Troy and.Fall River was made by this firm. They: subse- quently moved into the north end of the -Satinet Factory, continuing the business under the, name of O. S. Hawes & Co, After Job. Eddy removed his printing machinery to New Bedford, the building was occupied by dif- ferent parties as a bleachery and in 1829 by the Fall. River Bleaching and Calendering Company. COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1820-30. ‘ oe Just east of the present Watuppa Mill was a small building which had been used several years by Edward Bennett & Brother as a carding factory. It had but one set of machines, and employed some three or four hands.: Thus had the Pocasset Company fostered the manufacturing enterprise of those days by providing a place to make beginnings. While these changes were taking place near the head of the stream, still. others were going on below. In 1825, the Annawan Manufactory was organized with a nominal capital of $160,000, in 30 shares, and the brick building, still standing, was erected near the junction of Annawan and Pocas- set streets. The Annawan ran from 5000 to 7000 spindles. The brick for the construction of this mill were burnt at Bowenville, from clay brought from Long Island. Major Bradford Durfee was the Agent of the mill and superintended its construction. Thirteen persons took all the stock, as fol- lows: Abraham and Isaac Wilkinson, 4 shares; Bradford Durfee, 2; William Valentine, 2; Joseph Butler, 2; Richard Borden, 2; Holder Borden, 4; Ben- Jamin Rodman, 8; Francis Rotch, 1; William B. Rotch, 1; Thomas Swain, 1; William Swain, 1; Charles W. Morgan, 2. Of this. capital $100,000 was paid in. Major Durfee, then thirty-nine years of age, was an. active, stirring man, seeming to be in his element when engaged in:some out-of-doors occupation ; with the exception of a year or two spent as a ship-carpenter near New Bed- ford, most of his life was passed in Fall River, where he was always a leader among the independent, self-confident men of his time. He was one of the original eight owners of the Fall River Iron Works Co., formed in 1821, and was conspicuously active in the improvement: of what is known as “below the hill.” In building operations, in the construction of wharves, in the get- ing out of stone, in devising means to accomplish certain ends, in readiness of comprehension and clearness in imparting ideas, in all the various ways in which one man gains and retains an influence over others, perhaps Major Durfee has never had a superior in the city. During the seven years succeeding the commencement of the cotton business, the growth of the village was extremely gradual, its census in 1820 showing but fifty dwelling houses and about five hundred inhabitants. From this date may be reckoned the more rapid and steady advance of population and enterprise, the next ten years witnessing especially many and important changes. There was no regular communication with the neighboring towns till 1827. In that year the Steamer Hancock commenced running daily between Fall River and Providence. Other steamers had previously -at- tempted to establish communication with neighboring places, but with only partial success. Sailing vessels had also been employed, but of course were subject to wind and tide. Kinsley’s baggage-wagon went once or twice a 28 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. week to Boston, carrying down cotton yarn and bringing back two or three bales of cotton, with other goods or merchandise. Fall River was one side from the post-roads, and letters had to be sent or carried to Taunton. The goods manufactured were sheetings, shirtings, twills, ginghams, blue and white stripe, etc. and were sold in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, through commission houses. The hours of labor began at 5 A.M., or as soon as light, and work con- tinued till 8 A.M., when half an hour was allowed for breakfast. Another half-hour was given at 12 M.,, for dinner ; and work then resumed till dark or till half-past 7 P.M., in winter. Supper came after that. The male help were treated to New England rum at 11 A.M., and considerable excitement was created in 1827, when one of the mill foremen, recently deceased, refused to carry it around among his help, saying “he was hired to oversee the card- ing-room, not to distribute liquor.” The superintendent of a millin 1830 received $2 per day, which was thought to be an enormous price. Five shillings (83 cents) and a dollar per day were considered good wages. Doffer-boys had 25 cents a day, and over- seers of rooms $1.25 per day. Very much the same machines were used then as now, though of course vastly improved in these later days. There was the picker, by which the cotton was opened from the bale; the first carding-machine, called breaker; the second carding, called finisher; the set of speeders, by which the roving was made (more carding being done in those days than at present, resulting in fine, smooth threads, free from lumps); then hand mules for filling; throstle spinning for warp; spooling ; warping ; and finally dressing ; the latter operating eight beams at once—four — on each end, and making one web for drawing in and weaving. The first print cloths were made in the Bridge Mill, seven eighths to a yard wide, and were bought and printed by Andrew Robeson. They were considerably coarser than the 28 inch 64 by 64 of the present day, being only 44 picks to the square inch, and of No. 20 or No. 25 yarn. In the construction of the mills no derricks were used, but the stones for the upper stories were carried up on hand-barrows or rolled up long inclines, and it was thought quite wonderful when Major Durfee used oxen to draw up the stone, brick, timber, etc., on the Annawan and White Mills. At first only Americans worked in the mills, as there were very few foreigners in the place. The establishment of Print Works effected an immi- gration of English and Scotch, and after the “Great Fire,” the Irish came in considerable numbers to work in the Mills and Iron Works, and as day laborers. Several of the mills had corporation stores, from which the help were supplied with their groceries, dry goods, and other necessaries. COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1820-30. 29 Thus there were on Main street the Pocasset and Troy Stores, while the wholesale store was Burt’s, afterward Lindsey’s, at the shore. Most of the supplies were brought in sloops from New York. A hundred-ton sloop was called large, and return freights of cloth, etc. were often divided as too valu- able to risk on one vessel. There were also a number of vessels engaged in the West India trade, taking out cargoes of New England rum and cloths, and returning with a freightage of indigo, drugs, and other articles. By reason of the inconsiderable size of the place, Fall River was little affected by the changes of national policy on the tariff question, and hence suffered little in the business depressions of 1817 and 1825, though more in that of 1829. The early tariff acts, while intended to be fully protective of our infant manufactures, were, in fact, only partially so. Nearly all the duties were 15 per cent or less, and the disparity between our people and those of Europe in capital, skill,and other resources was too great to be overcome by so slight a barrier. When the war of 1812 began, it was seen that a more radical protective policy was necessary, and all duties were doubled with the twofold purpose of increasing the revenue and of stimulating manufactures. The effect of this legislation was instantaneous. Every existing enterprise in the country was quickened into new life, and many new industries were created. In 1816, shortly after the close of the war, duties were again low- ered, and as a result, British manufacturers held almost complete possession of our markets from that time till the enactment of the tariff. of 1824. The tariff. of 1824 was the first thoroughly protective tariff act passed by Con- gress in time of peace. In 1828 the duties were still farther increased, and a wonderful impetus given to the industry of the whole country. The marked result of this policy was to advance the textile fabrics in number and finish, laying the foundation of cloth printing, and as a consequence, greatly extend- ing the domestic market for raw cotton. The stimulating effects of these measures, £o far as they affected Fall River, are seen in the number and variety of enterprises started during those ten years, from 1820 to 1830. Before the introduction of calico printing, the industry in the United States was con- sidered to be in such a precarious condition, that no one would venture on the production of the finer fabrics, and not until the making of dress and other colored goods was the manufacture of cotton placed upon a permanent basis. Andrew Robeson, of New Bedford, was the pioneer of calico printing in Fall River. Related by marriage to the Rodmans, when they came to organize the Pocasset Company, he soon after made his advent in the place. His father had several large flour mills at Germantown, Penn., which were operated under the son’s direction before he came North, and hence he was 30 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. often designated as the “old millwright.” He was a tall, robust man, with a large, powerful frame, black hair, quick movement, and withal an ardent lover of the horse. Retaining his domicile in New Bedford, it was his daily custom to drive over to. his business avocations, making the journey of - fourteen miles upon a notoriously heavy road, frequently in a fraction over ~an hour. Upon one occasion, hearing that his factory was on fire, he forced the speed of his -favorite roadster to its extreme achievement, and reached the scene of conflagration in an hour, but the good horse fell dead in his tracks at the end of his route. Mr. Robeson’s extraordinary physical power likewise found occasional illustrations, his best display of it, the piling of three barrels of flour perpendicularly one upon the other, being still a remem- bered feat. : Without previous experience, Mr. Robeson entered upon the business of calico printing, then in its infancy in this country, with all the interest, pluck, and enterprise of an ardent temperament. His first efforts, with the assist- ance of imported help, English and Scotch, was in the direction of simple colors, as blue and white ; afterwards block printing came into vogue, and the number of colors was increased to four, six, and seven. His progressive spirit manifested itself in numerous experiments in his works, and naturally any improvements or new results acquired would quickly be subjected to a trial in his establishment. He thus kept abreast with the spirit of the age in which he lived, and his business rapidly enlarged and became very remunera- tive—in no long time outgrowing the limits of his first shop in the north end of the old Satinet Mill. In 1826 he purchased the land and water-power now occupied by the Fall River Print Works, and proceeded immediately to the erection of the necessary buildings. These in turn were increased in number as from time to time the business required, and in 1836 the last and largest of all was built. The factories of Mr. Robeson always attracted atten- tion from their clean, neat appearance, occasioned by the peculiar finésh of the exterior walls—a rough coat of blue mortar. Mr. Robeson hired the workmen from Pennsylvania to construct his first mill in this style, and it proved a great novelty in this section of the country.. Probably the first printing machine in the United States was con- structed in Mr. Robeson’s works. It was the joint production of Mr. Ezra Marble, who came to Fall River, from Somerset, in 1824, and, at the age of seventeen, went to work in the blacksmith shop of the printery, and a Frenchman also employed in the shop. The latter having seen a printing machine in France, imparted the idea to Marble, and, combining their efforts the two were successful in putting together a machine which was set up ja r COTTON: MANUFACTURE A.D. 1820-30. a1 1827 in the printery, and, after a few alterations and a continued -practice in running it, was operated successfully for many years. The works were known as the Fall River Print Works, and later two sons of the founder, William R. and Andrew, Jr. were associated in the firm of Andrew Robeson & Sons, which operated them. Copper rollers were introduced in 1832, and yard-wide rollers in 1837, seven eighths having been in use previously. The services of Alvin Clark, subsequently distinguished as an optician and the manufacturer of the largest and finest astronomical instruments in America, were secured, and by him acids were first introduced in the preparation of the colors. Block printing continued till 1841, the works containing some one hundred tables at that date, when, in consequence of a strike, machine printing was adopted and pursued so long as the works were run as a printery. During the panic of 1837,a large stock of goods accumulated, which were sold to great advantage when the market again opened. One of the greatest obstacles to be overcome in the early days of print works was to get the cloth -properly dried. The process of machine drying had not then been commenced, and large dry-sheds were erected in which the cloth could be exposed to atmospheric influences. A succession of damp days would make a short supply of cloth, and the works would occasionally have to shut down in consequence. The great and continued success attending this business gave the firm of Andrew Robeson & Sons a name and reputation abroad which insured an unlimited credit, and they were induced to engage in kindred enterprises in a number of other cities. The depression of 1848 found them with a business very extended and with a large stock: of goods on hand, and as a result, the impossibility of gathering up the scattered ends quickly enough caused their suspension. In this calamity the firm had the sympathy of the whole community. They immediately made over their whole property to their assignees and creditors ; the help in the mills were paid in full, and such a division of the balance made as realized in many cases even more ‘than the original debt. Mr. Robeson had ever the full confidence of those associated with or under him. In the interests of his operatives, he established a school at his own expense, and constantly had their best welfare at heart. Quick to see opportunities for improvement, he made a number of important suggestions which largely contributed to the development of the place, and the advancement of its special industry. The fear of bringing greater disaster and loss upon the community was one of the main causes which led to the suspension of the firm, and as business subsequently turned, if they had continued a while longer they would have successfully overcome their difficulties and have gone on to even greater prosperity. 32 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. The Fall River Print Works was soon organized as a corporation, and the printing continued with two modern machines, and one (the first ever built in America) as areserve ; aspecialty was made of Indigo Blues, and but little attempted in other styles. In 1858-64 cotton machinery was introduced, the printing machines from time to time removed, and finally the works con- verted into a cotton factory for the manufacture of print cloths. The old Satinet Factory, which was demolished soon after the “ Great Fire,” occupied a portion of the site of the present Pocasset Mill, the south end abutting on Pocasset street, and the north end extending about half-way between the stream and Central street. It was built of heavy granite blocks, and was three stories high on the east side, and four or five on the west, according to the formation of the land. The manufacture of woollen cloth into a fabric known as Satinet, made with a cotton warp and wool filling, was commenced in this mill in 1825. The business was carried on by Samuel Shove and John and Jesse Eddy, under the firm name of Samuel Shove & Co. The firm was dissolved in 1834 by the withdrawal of Samuel Shove, and the business passed into the hands of the remaining partners under the firm name of J. & J. Eddy. About two thirds of the mill was occupied as the Satinet Factory and the remainder by Hawes & Marvel, the lower story as a machine shop, and the upper in the manufacture of cotton warp for J. & J. Eddy. It was in a por- tion of this building that Andrew Robeson first commenced the manufacture of calicoes, removing to his own mill about the year 1827. The looms were in the third story, the lathes swinging laterally, and the vibration or oscillation of the building in the upper story was some four inches or more, alarming the help at one time so that all left the building in a panic. They soon returned, however, and after that very little attention was paid to the matter, though at times barrels of water in the attic would spill over, if the water was within six or eight inches of the top. In the management of the business John Eddy was the manufacturer, and Jesse the buyer and seller. The last-named member of the firm was obliged to travel all over New England and some portions of the West for the purchase of the necessary supply of wool ; his business also demanding a weekly trip to Boston, which was accomplished in his own private carriage, there being no public conveyance. It was his custom to go the whole distance of fifty miles on one day, returning the next, and on several occasions when dis- patch was required, the trip both ways occupied but a single day ,—of course a relay of horses being previously provided for. In the times referred to (1825-35), the younger operatives in the several manufacturing establishments were divided into three classes. The first,.and COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1820-30. 33 the largest numerically, was popularly denominated “ Cotton Bugs,” from the particles of that staple adhering to them, and the second “ Blue Niggers,” from the peculiar blue tint given to their unwashed faces by an admixture of _ dye-stuffs and oil incident to their employment. The employés in the calico works, comprising the third class, were without any distinguishing title, though perhaps occasionally called “ Calico Boys,” when a particular term was needed. The relation to each other of these distinct classes was not widely dissimilar to that existing between different tribes of Indians, amicable at times, and at others directly the opposite, according to circumstances, which were depend- ent upon the seasons of the year and the presence or absence of snow. The principal antagonism was between the “ Cotton Bugs” and “ Blue Niggers,” the “ Calico Boys” occupying a neutral position, ready to take sides with either party, as occasion might dictate. The winter campaign generally opened with the first snow-fall of sufficient depth to allow of making a snow-ball, commencing with a sort of desultory warfare or skirmishing, and finally developing into regular pitched battles. At first only the boys engaged in these contests; but as the season drew towards the close, armies of adults, the card-strippers, mule-spinners, jack- spinners, ropers, and even overseers, became interested and took a hand. These scenes were re-enacted with variations winter after winter, until the friendly rains of spring melted the snow and the animosities of the bellige- rents at the same time. The proprietors of the Satinet Factory were remarkable for their affilia- tion with their help, with whom they were ever on terms of easy intimacy, always seeming to regard them as their equals in the social scale. In the long Saturday evenings of the winter months many were the gatherings around the old stove in the finishing-room, when the Messrs. Eddy were present and joined with their work-people in discussing the topics of the day. To this encouragement and kind companionship on the part of the principals is attributable, perhaps, the fact that so many of the employés have risen in subsequent years to honorable positions in life. The production of Eddy’s satinets was largely increased from year to year, and they became well known in all the principal markets as the best goods of that style of fabric. In 1843, however, the satinet manufacture was discontinued, and a fabric of all wool, called “ Cassimere,” was commenced. It was made in various shades of mixtures, and in stripe and plaid effects, and almost entirely superseded the use of satinets for the best trade. Two years later, in consequence of the demolition of the old Satinet Factory, to make way for the larger Pocasset Mill for the manufacture of cotton goods, the 34 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. business was removed to a place known as “ Eagle Mill,” situated about three and a half miles south of Fall River, in the town of Tiverton, R. I. Shortly after, the firm of J. & J. Eddy was dissolved, but the business continued in the above locality for a few years, until the property was destroyed by fire. In the mean time Jesse Eddy, in connection with Joseph Durfee, bought and located a mill on a tract of land just above the dam, and near the outlet of the pond known as “ Mosquito Island,” designing to manufacture the same kind of goods produced by J. & J. Eddy. But, as they were about ready to commence operations, Joseph Durfee died, and it was not until January, 1849, that manufacturing was begun in the new mill. Jesse Eddy became the proprietor, and shortly after took his son, Thomas F,, into partnership, under the firm name of Jesse Eddy & Son, by whom the business was con- ducted for twenty-one years. In 1873, upon the decease of the father, the business passed into the hands of his two sons, Thomas F. and James C., who still continue the manu- facture under the name of Jesse Eddy’s Sons. Jesse Eddy was born in Northbridge,in 1801. While yet a young man he engaged in manufacturing at Woonsocket, R. I. Remaining but a brief period at Woonsocket, however, he moved to Fall River, where he perma- nently established himself in the business pursuits detailed in the foregoing pages. Mr. Eddy, though singularly unpretentious in his personal nature, was one of the best known citizens of Fall River. A man of generous sympa- thies, his kindly, genial bearing won the friendship of all who came in con- tact with him. His sterling character as a citizen and thorough integrity in his relations to the public were recognized by several positions of large responsibility. As early as 1828, he was chosen one of the original Trustees of the Fall River Savings Bank, and for many years was vice-president of that institution and chairman of its Board of Investment. At a later period his sound judgment in financial matters was distinguished by his election as President of the National Union Bank. Mr. Eddy’s exceptional kindliness of nature, as developed in a constant regard for the welfare of his employés, has been remarked in its proper con- nection. He was a consistent, practical Christian in his action—one of the too rare exemplifications of the truth that “He prayeth best who loveth best All things, both great and small ;” & mus Se SRE Cee SS Se CoS ee . SERS RTOS SSNS Ree SSS SSS SSS See SSS is Bs bi Estel COTTCN MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. a5 and the highest tribute of society at his decease was a universal regret for the ending of a life, unobtrusive and unselfish, full of good and gentle deeds. The manufacture of cotton goods having been brought to some degree of perfection, the larger manufacturers began to look about them for a market for their production, and finding a growing demand for calico prints, many of them started small works of their own, which subsequently grew into con- cerns with a national reputation. Thus the Spragues, Allens, Dunnells and others had their own printeries, and the success of these establishments doubtless suggested to the Fall River manufacturers that something of the kind might be attempted here. Such an enterprise was just suited to the tem- - perament of Holder Borden, who had by this time got his Massasoit Mill into perfect running order, and whose restless disposition could not brook inactiv- ity while other avenues of business were opening before him. Accordingly,a joint-stock company was formed in 1834, and the American Print Works started under the agency and principal management of Mr. Borden. Holder Borden was born June 17, 1799, and at the age of eighteen or nineteen entered the service of David Anthony, who was then running the Fall River Manufactory. He remained with him perhaps a couple of years, when he removed to Pawtucket, and was at first clerk for the Wilkinsons, large cotton manufacturers, but soon after was made agent of the Blackstone Company, owned by Brown & Ives. Here his independent, self-reliant charac- ter speedily manifested itself, for having been instructed to invest, as he saw fit, quite a large sum of money belonging to the company, but then lying idle, he proceeded at once to buy up all the cotton he could find for sale, and the amount was so large that he shortly found the whole market in his own hands,—in fact, that he had made a “corner in cotton.” The company was at first astonished, then frightened ; it was wholly unprecedented that an agent should buy and sell of his own motion without. consultation with his prin- cipals. Holder Borden, however, was equal to the emergency ; he offered to make the purchase his own, which was accepted, and in the end actually sold a portion of it back to the company at an advance, realizing a very handsome percentage on the whole transaction. The boldness of the operation, requi- ring, as it did, great nerve and confidence, as well sagacity, illustrated perfectly the character of the man as it manifested itself throughout his brief but bril- liant career. He was a thorough business man, a merchant as well as a manufacturer, knew how to buy and how to sell, varied his productions to suit the market, gave up old methods when new ones were better, and so kept fully up to, if not a little ahead of the spirit of his time. In 1827, the Massasoit Mill was erected on the stream and leased for fifteen years by Brown, Ives & Borden, and filled with machinery for the 36 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. manufacture of cotton goods at a probable investment of $100,000. When, some years later,on account of trouble with low water, Brown & Ives wished to move out the machinery to Lonsdale, Holder Borden, being too much of a Fall River man to permit such a change, bought out their interest and operated the mill on his own account. He subsequently became interested as an owner in the Troy Cotton and Woolen Manufacturing Company, the Annawan Mill, the Fall River Manufactory, Fall River Iron Works, etc., and later became agent of the print works at the Globe. This, however, con- tinued but a year, when he became the prime mover and active manager in the organization of the American Print Works. This enterprise he pushed forward with characteristic energy. Having matured his plans, he proceeded one morning below the hill, took all the teams and men he could find, staked out the foundation alongshore, set the men to work, and drove off to Providence to attend to his other duties as agent of the Blackstone Company. Such was the style of the man, con- stantly scheming and planning something new, keeping his counsels to him- self until ready for action, then pushing on vigorously to the completion of his project. Not much of a talker, rather slow and deliberate in his speech, he had little patience with discursive remark in others, especially at board or committee meetings, and always demanded close attention to the subject in hand. In person he was tall and slim, in complexion dark, and, contrary to the usual custom, allowed his beard to grow for the protection of his throat. In his dress and personal appointments he was extremely careful: he walked with his head inclined slightly forward. He was a great smoker, and a lover of a good horse—a necessity to him in his frequent journeys to and from Providence. Although so full of business, he was as attentive to details as to larger matters, and being somewhat of a nervous disposition, arly inattention or inaccuracy in little things was sure to excite his comments, and call forth his displeasure. He possessed the happy faculty of impressing others with his own views and aims, and in consequence was naturally a leader among leaders. Rarely has one so young in years as Holder Borden attained such prominence in a community and held it so securely during his entire career. Rarely has so successful and so brilliant a business life been compassed by fifteen years, especially when those are the first and early years of manhood. Rarely does one from the start combine those three elements of assured suc- ecss, “ bold energy,” “ untiring industry,” and “ unbending integrity.” The throat difficulty with which he had been troubled several years developed finally into that insidious New England disease—consumption. It ran its course rapidly, causing his death September 12, 1837, at the com- paratively early age of thirty-eight years. COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 37 The American Print Works, which is perhaps the most prominent legacy of Holder Borden to the business world, was started up in January, 1835, running four machines, with an average: production of 2000 to 2500 pieces of prints per week. One half to two thirds of this quantity had a portion of the colors blocked in. The Works continued under the management of Holder Borden till February, 1837, when, in consequence of ill-health, he resigned, and Jefferson Borden was elected agent and principal manager- This management continued till February, 1876, a period of thirty-nine years, when Thomas J. Borden was elected to the position. This company stands pre-eminent among all the calico-printing estab- lishments of the country for the persistent energy of its management, the skilful adaptation of means to ends, its indomitable perseverance in the face of the heaviest misfortunes and losses, and the appreciation of its efforts by the public in the patronage receivéd. Starting out, mainly as an experiment, adjunct to the manufacture of print cloths, this corporation has gone directly ahead on its own judgment, and won a place among the permanent institu- tions of the city and country. , In 1840, the Works were enlarged, a new machine building, dye-house, etc., being added, and the production of prints about doubled. In 1857, the company obtained a charter of incorporation, when Colonel Richard Borden was elected President, and so continued till his death, in February, 1874. In 1858, the Bay State Print Works, then under the management of Thomas J, Borden, was purchased by the American Print Works, and became a part of the same corporation. By this arrangement, both establishments were con- tinued under the management of Jefferson Borden, and the capacity for production largely increased. In 1867, a portion of the buildings of the American Print Works were taken off, and a new structure of Fall River granite was commenced, but on the 15th day of December of the same year, when the new building was just about completed, and in appearance much like the present magnificent struc- ture, a fire broke out in one of the old buildings, which, notwithstanding the untiring efforts of the firemen, destroyed the whole new part of the establish- ment, with about half of the old, and their contents. This fire was preceded, on the 6th of the same month, by a fire at the Bay State Works, which laid in ashes the boiler-house and machine-room buildings of that establishment, with most of the machinery and a small portion of the goods. It was a terrible blow, involving, in the destruction of property and the disruption of business interests, an estimated loss of two million dollars, half of which went down with the buildings. Great sympathy was expressed in 38 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. all business circles with the sufferers, and capitalists abroad proffered their aid in loans to the company. But the old heroic spirit that had controlled and organized the former concern, did not quail before this unlooked-for disaster, and courteously thanking their friends for their proffered aid, the company proceeded to reconstruct the whole affair on a broader foundation. Notwithstanding the total unexpectedness of the disaster, coming as it did on the very day before occupancy, three hundred workmen were on the premises, clearing away the rubbish and preparing the ground for rebuilding, by ten o'clock the next morning. Few instances of similar energy are on record. In one year and four months from the date of the conflagration, the remains of the old build- ings were removed, a new foundation laid, and the present building erected and filled with machinery. The amount of labor performed in this interval can hardly be over-estimated, and the energy shown by the agent, Jefferson Borden, in accomplishing so great a work in so short a time, has been rarely, if ever, paralleled in the history of manufactures. The main building is a handsome, massive granite structure, upon Water street, near the wharf of the Old Colony Steamboat Company, and, includ- ing basement and Mansard roof, is five stories high. It is 60 feet in depth, and presents a front of 406 feet on Water street, broken only by a finely proportioned tower, some 1ro feet in height, furnished with a large bell, and one of Howard & Co.’s celebrated tower clocks, with four eight-feet dials. In this tower is the main entrance. The front is principally built of beautiful ashlar work. The first story has a succession of large arched windows, sep- arated by a single hammered granite pillar, with cap and base, and attracting the eye by their graceful proportions. Within the main room on the lower floor is space for twenty printing machines, These machines are of a capacity to print about eighty million yards of calico per annum, and to keep them in operation requires the united skill of a whole corps of draftsmen and color mixers. Reckoning all the force employed about the establishment, in all departments, the number is nearly or quite a thousand persons, with a monthly pay-roll of about $30,000. To drive the machinery for this work are used one thirty-four-inch engine, four and one half feet stroke; one thirty-inch, six feet stroke; one sixteen- inch, four feet stroke; two nine-inch and two six-inch engines, and one brass turbine water-wheel. To furnish steam for their impulsion, fifty-eight boilers are constantly available. The main building is flanked on the west by four Ls, all built of granite, with substantial finish, and each separated from the main building by division walls extending above the roof. The north wing and shed is 310 feet by 80 COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 39 feet, five stories ; the second, 68 by 4o feet, three stories; the third, 195 by 57 feet, three stories; the fourth, 173 by 41 feet, and five stories high. The length of these added to that of the main building is 1152 feet, the whole appearing as solid and substantial as afortress. In addition, there is one boiler-house, 100 by 50 feet, three stories, and another 195 by 55 feet, two stories; one engine- house, 50 by 30 feet, and two stories; one dye-house, 100 by 50 feet, two stories; a carpenter-shop and blue-dye house, 267 by 43 feet, and two stories ; a shell-house, 90 by 34 feet, and two stories; a chemical shop, 63 by 45 feet, one story; and a pump room, 38 by 16 feet, and two stories high, The total length of these subordinate structures, 903 feet, added to the aggre- gate of the main printery, with its Ls, gives the enormous extent of 2055 feet of solid stone masonry, and probably no similar establishment in America can show so extended a frontage. The different fioors of the main building are fitted up for the various operations in printing and dyeing. Four elevators are in constant use. The arrangements for guarding against fire are as complete as they can be made, consisting of two Worthington’s duplex steam pumps of the largest size, two rotary fire pumps, also the largest size, and one force pump attached to the water-wheel. Sixty-eight hydrants are distributed about the premises, so that in case of a fireas many as one hundred and thirty-nine streams of water can be made to play upon the buildings at once. Bracket balconies (double width), or fire-escapes, are attached to cach story, two sets being on the main building and one on each of the Ls, while all communications between the buildings of the new part have double doors, one of whichis iron. The area of the works is 8164 square rods of land. Two additional buildings, on the oppgsite side of the street, will be soon connected with the main structure by means of a tunnelled way under the thoroughfare. They are substantia] brick erections, one 156 feet by 50, and three stories in elevation ; the other 156 by 92, and two stories. The former will be occupied for offices, designing-rooms and storage, the latter for shearing, folding and packing rooms. The building of the American Print Works is one of the finest devoted to the printing business in the country, if not in the world, and attracts the attention of all strangers as they enter the city by steamboat or railway. It requires no less than szx large mills to supply its printing machines with cloth. Its ample rooms are furnished with modern appliances of science and skill in each department, and the productions of this company are to be found in all sections of the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The great improvements made during the last few years in the texture, style, and coloring of calicoes, or, as they are now better known in the dry- goods market, “ American Prints,” are due to the enterprise, and in some 40 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. measure to the business competition, of leading manufacturers, who have brought to bear upon their production every appliance which the progress of art and science has placed within their reach. The best designers in the Old as well as in the New World have been sought out and kept constantly employed in producing new and pleasing effects. The most skilful dyers and printers have also been pressed into the service, while the substitution of aniline and alizarine colors for the old madder process of dyeing has given a variety of delicate shades and a perfection and finish to the work never before attained. At the same time, the cost of these goods has been kept down to a point which places them within the reach of all classes. The result of this enterprise and improvement is seen in an enormous and steadily increasing consumption, and, especially in days of popular economy, in a large substitu- tion of prints for the more costly descriptions of dress goods, But there is no - class of goods in which the caprices of fashion are so arbitrary and exacting. The skill and resources of the manufacturers are continually taxed for the production of novelties in coloring and design, and such is the demand of this nature, that no printing company can now hope to be successful unless it is prepared to observe these caprices of popular taste, by changing its styles at least twice a year, and to bring out just so many fresh and attractive lines of fancies every spring and fall at the opening of the season. The magnitude of the work involved in this continual change can be imagined when it is stated that a single printing company has put on the market two thousand different patterns (each with several combinations of coloring) during one year. This constant versatility of production is an absolute law of trade, which must be obeyed. 3 But there are cycles in these fashions, and a style of print which goes out one year comes in again as new after the lapse of three, four, or perhaps half a dozen years. Some styles run out in a single season, while others last through several. Hence the necessity of great caution in not producing any surplus to be carried over, since goods that are a little out of style have to be forced off, generally at a sacrifice. No specialty, unless of rare merit, can be made to run over two seasons, while any striking innovation, such as the Dolly Varden and Centennial prints, has usually but a very brief existence. Bright colors are the rage for a season, then only the subdued or dead shades are wanted. The styles have also to be adapted to the different sections of the country where they are sold, as, for instance, the production of “Quaker” prints for the Pennsylvania market, which is quite an important specialty. Of necessity, therefore, the productions of a printery have to be of an almost infinite variety, from the most tasty ercale to the indigo print, which still holds its place in domestic use. Allanlie Pubhonian & Lagtavny Geupany New York COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 41 The Bay State Print Works, the smaller of the two belonging to the American Print Works Company, is situated at Globe Village, upon a stream which issues from Laurel Lake and empties into Mount Hope Bay, and which has been utilized for manufacturing purposes for more than sixty years, It is really the outgrowth of the first cotton-mill built in this vicinity, which, after passing through several hands subsequent to Colonel Jos. Durfee’s control, was purchased by Potter & Chatburn in 1829, and converted into a print works. Its first goods were printed in September, 1830. Since that date it has been enlarged from time to time, and with varying degrees of suc- cess been run in 1833-34 by Holder Borden, in 1835-39 as Tiverton Print Works, 1839-42 by Walter C. Durfee, agent, 1843-44 by Prentiss & Marvel, 1845-53 by W. & G. Chapin, 1853-58 as Bay State Print Works, until finally purchased by the American Print Works Company, and run in con- nection with their larger establishment at Fall River. It employs 250 hands, has five printing machines, and turns out twenty million yards of printed calico annually. Its engine is a thirty-inch cylinder, six feet stroke, and requires thirteen boilers for the generation of sufficient steam for the works. On the 6th of that same December, 1867, which witnessed the entire destruc- tion by fire of the main works at Fall River, a terrible explosion occurred in the boiler-room of the Bay State Print Works. The boiler-house, containing several boilers, was burst into fragments; the side and roof of the dye-house were completely destroyed, and the building immediately enveloped in flames. Much damage was done to the other buildings in the vicinity, but, as few of the workmen had arrived, no serious injuries were inflicted upon the help. This calamity threw one hundred and fifty persons out of employment, and caused a loss of $100,000, partially covered by insurance. The energy of the company was conspicuous, also, in recovering from this disaster. In three months from the date of the explosion the works were entirely repaired, the machinery refitted, and the whole in successful operation. Mr. Jefferson Borden—through whose great energy and intensely hopeful spirit the devastating effects of the fire were so speedily removed, even from the vision of the neighborhood, and the Print Works again set in operation, the oldest living person of the residents of Fall River who have been identi- fied with the inception, growth, and_the present established supremacy of its distinctive industry,—was born on the 28th of February, 1801,1n the then vil- lage of Freetown. He was one of thirteen children of Thomas Borden, in the fourth generation from John Borden the founder of the family in Fall River. His father’s farm was situated in the east part of the village, comprising a tract upon which have since been erected the Richard Borden, Chace, and other mills. Jefferson worked on the farm, going to school regularly as the 42 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. local season commenced, until September, 1816, when, in his sixteenth year, he left home for the first time, and obtained a position as clerk in the provi- sion store of William Valentine, in Providence. In 1819 he returned to Fall River, thoroughly educated in the routine details of a business of trade and barter, but already entertaining the ambitious vision of a commercial career that would recognize no limits of its operations. His brother Richard, six years his senior, was running the craft Irene and Betsey in trading trips, in connection with his grist-mill, located on the lower stream. For the ensu- ing year Jefferson, when not absolutely needed on the farm, joined Richard in the sloop expeditions to Conanicut and Prudence. In 1820 the two brothers bought out the small store of Holder Borden, and Jefferson was put in to conduct the business. In 1821, upon the organization of the Iron Works enterprise, he was chosen clerk of the establishment. He retained this position till September of the following year, when the company open- ing a warehouse and salesroom in Providence, the business experience and proclivities he had already demonstrated pointed him out as the most eligible representative of the growing industry. Mr. Borden was a few months over his majority when he undertook the office of agent of the company at Provi- dence; but the shrewd, sagacious promoters of the Iron Works knew they had chosen the right man for the place. The event amply proved the cor- rectness of their judgment, the agent’s wise, systematic control really direct- ing the home production of the company, while his keen perception and clever manipulation of the market constantly extended the field of its opera- tions throughout the Union. For fifteen years Jefferson Borden remained at his place in Providence. In 1837 the ill health of his cousin Holder made a vacancy in the manage- ment of the American Print Works, and he was recalled to Fall River. For thirty-nine years Mr. Borden was the executive officer and manag- ing agent of the Print Works, retiring from active control only during the spring of the present year. He assumed the position at a period which will not be forgotten in our financial annals as the extreme test of industrial and commercial endurance. No panic has been more severe and no depression of business more general than that of 1837, and its distressing stringency upon all elements of recuperative life was greater than it could ever again be, in the degree that all industry and enterprise was comparatively immature, the country itself lacking the great elasticity it now possesses in the wonder- ful development of its natural and productive resources. To undertake the work of carrying a great establishment successfully through such a period of embarrassment on every hand, was a terrible trial of a business man’s best powers; and it is undoubtedly safe to say, that when an all-wise Providence COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 43 removed Holder Borden, the projector and worker, from the control and direction of the enterprise, the only person thoroughly fitted for the exigency by experience and managing power, and probably superior to Holder in his approved financial ability and estimation among capitalists, was wisely and fortunately chosen. Upon the destruction of the American Print Works by fire in 1867, Mr. Borden’s extraordinary capacity for recuperation and support through a most trying period, was again in forced requisition. The rapid restoration of the establishment in all its operative powers has already been remarked. The eyes of all were able to observe with startled wonder the immediate re-erection of the great structure, the spacious rectangle of solid granite going up almost like the Khan’s palace in Coleridge’s phantasy, and the huge engines and machines reassuming their old places with a concurrent prompt- ness; yet few appreciated or even guessed that greater difficulties than these mere material matters, difficulties calling for rare credit and unquestioned responsibility, had been met and overcome. Since his return to Fall River, Jefferson Borden has been largely concerned in the various enterprises that have marked the progress of the city. A partner of the deceased Colonel Richard in the important special undertakings of his later years, he was with him interested in the old Bay State Steamboat Company (of which he at one time owned three fifths of the stock), the Fall River Railroad Company, the Borden Mining Company, and other extensive operations. Mr. Borden’s retirement from immediate connection with active business has not severed his close relation to the earnest life and progress of his native city. He is still President of the American Print Works; the Fall River Iron Works Company ; the Fall River Bleachery ; the American Linen Company ; the Troy Cotton and Woollen Company,and the Borden Mining Company ; Director of the Annawan Manufacturing Company; President of the Meta- comet National Bank, and officially concerned in other business organiza- tions. His long life, full from the start of honest purpose, intense application, and constantly hopeful energy, claims for him at last exemption from the cares of business routine, and Providence has yielded to its declining years the blessings such careers worthily demand, competence, the serene joy of a beautiful home, and the affectionate esteem of the community. Another of the great establishments of the city is the Fall River Iron Works, established in 1821. After Major Durfee had learned the ship- builder’s trade, in his sojourn at New Bedford, he returned to Fall River, and, in conjunction with Colonel Richard Borden, then a young man run- ning a grist-mill near the foot of the stream, engaged in the construction of a 44 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. number of small vessels at the mouth of the creek. After completing the labors of the day, the two would spend a good part of the night in a black- smith’s shop near by, executing the necessary iron work, or the Colonel with his brother John would be up betimes in the morning, and over to Copicut or down to Hellburn Woods to get out timber, knees, braces, etc., which the Major and his assistants would work up during the day. Working along in this way for a few years, the field and facilities for a larger business soon developed themselves, especially in the working up of iron into spikes, bars, rods, and other articles of constructive use. The result of this exceedingly small and adventitious beginning, while quite in the nature of Fall River successes, is also thoroughly characteristic of the men whose correct perception, rich suggestiveness, and indomitable energy builded the substantial prosperity of the city. The Fall River Iron Works Company,as one of the most remunerative properties of the kind in the United States, is an existing and perfectly logical and reasonable fact, representing a moderately appraised value in stock and property of $1,500,009; but the original premises of this practical argument were a miller and a ship carpenter, and a business of sloop-building. The financial basis upon which the Fall River Iron Works was started,— Richard Borden and Bradford Durfee being the two promoters, but associating with themselves Holder Borden, David Anthony, and William Valentine, Joseph Butler and Abram and Isaac Wilkinson, of Providence,—was $24,000. Soon after its commencement of operations, the two Wilkinsons desiring to draw out their contribution, $6000 was returned them, reducing the working amount to $18,000. In 1825 the association became a corporation under the law of Massachusetts. Its capital at this time was $200,000, which in 1845 was increased to $960,000; but all of this last aggregate, with over $500,000 more employed in the works of the company and other constantly remunera- tive enterprises, has accumulated from the earnings, not one dollar having been added by subscription or otherwise to the net $18,000 originally invested. Farther on may be discovered occasional suggestions of the circum- stances that have aided a success so exceptional; yet it is safe here to say, that with a projection less energetic and sagacious, a control less wise and determined, and in a community less industrious and provident, no such success could ever have been achieved. The first works of the Iron Company were erected on the ground now occupied by the Metacomet Mill,and the production, hoop-iron, sold to New Bedford trade for binding oil casks. Various sizes of bar-iron were also made, and the manufacture of nails commenced, for which two machines were set up. In those days, the heading of the best nails was done by hand, and was COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 45 necessarily a rather slow process. When a sufficient quantity had been made, Colonel Borden would load up a sloop and sail to New York and up the Hudson until he effected a sale. The company’s nails always ranked well in the market, and when, on one occasion, a few had been shipped as a venture to Mobile, their superiority to the Pittsburg nail, made of soft iron, was so marked, that a whole cargo was at once ordered, anticipating the product of some days’ operation. The business proving very profitable, the works were enlarged from time to time, other branches of production being added, until in 1840 the plant and business were moved to their present location near High Hill, so called, where, with the advantage of better organized buildings and more space, the posses- sion of wharves and a water front is also secured. The company has suffered twice by fire. On June 2d, 1843, the rolling- mill was entirely destroyed. The fire broke out at half-past one o’clock in the morning, and the whole establishment was in ruins in a very short time, but defore sunrzse lumber was being hauled from various yards and _ prepara- tions were going on to rebuild it. The owners did not even wait for the fire to cool before the plan of reconstruction was adopted and measures taken to replace their losses. In six weeks from the date of the fire the mill was again in full operation. Such cool persistency always wins, and there is no occasion to wonder that success of the most pronounced type has followed the efforts of the company. Again on the 11th of November, 1859, the rolling-mill was discovered to be on fire, and the flames obtained the mastery for a second time, complete- ly destroying the building; but the same indomitable spirit met the misfor- tune as calmly as before; the mill was immediately rebuilt, and in a short time in active work. The works are operated wholly by steam, employ 600 hands, and consume 40 tons of scrap and pig iron per day. The operations are carried on in three separate buildings—a rolling-mill, nail-mill, and foundry. Thirty-two thou- sand tons of iron are used annually in the production of nails, hoops, rods, castings, etc. There are 105 nail machines, the product of which is about 115,000 kegs of nails per annum. The monthly pay-roll averages $25,coo. When the Iron Works Company was first formed, it purchased for $10,000 the whole section of land lying along the shore to the south and west of the Creek, as far as Annawan street on the south, and east to Canal street, and the land south to Ferry street was also secured afterward. In the develop- ment of this property, Major Bradford Durfee took a prominent and leading part. Born in 1788, the earlier years of his manhood were spent in ship- building and kindred work. Up to 1821, about one vessel a year of from 20 ° 46 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. to 75 tons burden was constructed, and the sloops Fall River, Golden Age, Reindeer, the schooners High Flyer, the Irene and Betsey, and others were launched and engaged in the coasting or West India trade. The superior abilities of Major Durfee as a manager and constructor in all mechanical departments here manifested themselves, and when the Iron Works Company was formed with its eight owners, Colonel Borden was chosen agent, and Major Durfee superintendent. The latter, then thirty-three years of age, entered upon the work with all the ardor of a young man in his prime, and was never so much in his element as when putting up mill buildings, arrang- ing machinery, constructing wharves, or forwarding some kind of outdoor work. Thus the Iron Works wharves, the hammered stonework in the base- ment of the Annawan Mill, and the superstructure itself, the canal to the Print Works Pond, the dam, the new buildings and additions of the Iron Works, were all under his direction. When the steamboat line between Fall River and Providence was established, he took charge of that also, and regu- larly, without fail, was on the wharf at the arrival and departure of the boats, When the rolling-mill was destroyed by fire, Major Durfee was in the midst of the ruins while they were yet hot, and with men and oxen hauled out the lumber and material for rebuilding. In 1838,in company with William C. Davol, he visited Europe, to exam- ine the improved machinery in various departments of industry, more espe- cially in cotton and iron manufacture, and as a result, brought out the Sharp & Roberts self-acting Mule, the first one of which was set up in the Annawan Mill, and lettered “ Tippecanoe.” It was the wonder of the town, and was visited and examined by the whole community. The good judgment of Major Durfee brought together the members of the firm of Hawes, Marvel & Davol —Mr. Hawes the shrewd financier, Mr. Marvel sagacious and practical, and Mr. Davol the skilful designer and inventor, an association of peculiar facul- ties, which has had no inconsiderable share in advancing the manufacturing interests of Fall River. They entered immediately upon the construction of the English mules, securing the castings from the Iron Works foundry, and finishing them in their own shops, and thus introduced a machine which largely reduced the cost of manufacturing, and increased the production manifold. But this was not the only result of that visit. The travellers secured measurements and drawings for the “ egg-shaped” furnace and boiler, by which steam for motive power is generated without the cost of extra fuel, and some of the original furnaces, constructed in this style, are in use to the present day, Other information was acquired, and applied practically, upon their return home, so that Fall River could hardly have sent forth two men to better COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 47 purpose, in securing practical results, than Major Durfee and William C. Davol. Major. Durfee was a large, finely-formed man, tall, with black hair, a face full, and generally considerably flushed—a peculiarity of the family—free, gen- ial,and companionable in company, and affectionate and considerate at home. Being so much of an “outside man,” he was well known by the whole village, and when, shortly after the “Great Fire” in 1843, he was suddenly prostrated by disease, brought on, as is supposed, by his great exertions in that terrible calamity, the sympathy of the whole community went out for him, and at his death, after only twenty-four hours of sickness, it was felt almost as if his place could not be filled. But he who had so long been associated with Major Durfee in the man- agement and development of the varied interests of the Iron Works Com- pany, was ready to assume the double burden, and it fell to Colonel Richard Borden to carry forward, single and alone, the growing business of that large concern. Colonel Borden, as he was always called, was born on the 12th of April, 1795. What is now Fall River was then a portion of the town of Freetown, and he was in his eighth year when Fall River was incorporated, in 1803. After the period of boyhood, his early years were spent as a farmer, and to the end of life he continued his interest in that honorable pursuit. But, step by step, he became identified with all the different leading business inter- ests of the rapidly growing town, village, and city. He was early identified with the maritime interests of the place, and gave fresh impulse to the local shipping pursuit, when as yet it was but a rural village. While still a young man, he ran a grist-mill (1812-20), which stood just west of the present Annawan Mill, where the corn of the whole region was ground. In com- pany with his brother Jefferson, it was his custom to go down to Prudence and Conanicut Islands, in the sloop Irene and Betsey, which carried about 250 bushels of corn, and having secured a load, to return to Fall River and tie up at a little wharf within the creek, and discharge directly into the mill. The Irene and Betsey was also a sort of packet between Fall River and the neighboring places, and the surplus meal was sold in Warren, Bristol, or Providence, and a return freight secured, of provisions, groceries, cotton, etc. Another mill was placed on the north bank of the creek, at the next fall above, where the Annawan Mill is now, and a tramway had been constructed from this mill (known as the Davenport Mill, but owned by Richard Borden, the uncle of Colonel Richard) to the shore, and a car run up and down this incline, drawn by a rope. This rope was wound on a drum, which connected by gearing with the water-wheel, and thus the water-power was made to do 48 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. double service. The great strength of the Colonel was always a marvel to the small boys, sent on horseback with a grist to grind, it being his ordinary feat, after putting two or three two-bushel bags of meal on the horse with the greatest ease, to take the boy and lift him to his place on top ofall. It was about this period he joined Major Durfee in the construction of several small vessels, the lumber for which was prepared in a saw-mill adjoining the grist- mill. Here, too, the strength of the Colonel found development, as, single- handed, he would roll into position great white oak or mahogany butts, two feet through, and twenty feet long. In the organization of the Fall River Iron Works Company in 1821, that “earliest germ of the wealth of the city,” Colonel Borden took an active part, and was appointed treasurer and agent, a position which he fiiled ably and satisfactorily up to the day of his final withdrawal from business, a period of over fifty years. The Iron Works Company meeting with assured success almost from the start, soon turned its attention to the improvement of its landed estate, water-power, etc., and as part owners became largely interested in enterprises somewhat foreign to its own legitimate sphere of work. The agent of the company as its representative thus became an active participant in all these schemes, and the business tact and skill of Colonel Borden were brought into fullest exercise. In this way, the Iron Works Company became owner in the Watuppa Reservoir Company, organized in 1826; in the Troy Cotton and Woollen Manufactory; in the Fall River Manufactory; in the Annawan Mill, built by it in 1825; in the American Print Works, whose buildings were all erected by the Iron Works Company in 1834, and leased to the Print Works Company; in the Metacomet Mill, built in 1846; in the Fall River Railroad, opened in 1846, in the Bay State Steamboat Line, established in 1847; in the Fall River Gas Works, built in 1847; as well as in the erection at various times of buildings which were leased to individuals for the establishment of business or private manufacturing enterprises. The care and development of the interests of these corporations brought into exercise those qualities which mark the highest order of business talent, and which in him were combined to a remarkable degree, namely, clearness of perception, excellent judgment and great energy, together with the highest and purest moral integrity. Colonel Borden was a thorough business man, and devoted himself untiringly to the trusts imposed upon him. These were enough to crush any common man, but he possessed that happy faculty of dropping one subject completely and taking up another as occasion required ; and when he left his office he left his business there, too, putting it off as an outer garment, so that in his home and in his family he was untrammelled and free from care, the loving father and grandparent, the genial host, the COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 49 centre of the heart’s warmest affections and highest esteem. It is not surpris- ing, therefore, that he filled a most uncommon list of offices of trust in the community and in the State. In the cotton-manufacturing industries of the city he was conspicuously interested, ‘being identified with several companies either as originator, or director. He was President and Director of the American Print Works, the American Linen Company, the Troy Cotton and Woollen Manufactory, the Richard Borden Mill Company and the Mount Hope Mill Company, and Director of the Annawan and the Metacomet Mill Companies. He was President and Director of the Fall River National Bank, Director and Treasurer of the Fall River Iron Works, President of the Watuppa Reservoir Company, Agent of the Fall River Furnace Company, and Director of the Fall River Gas Company. In corporations operating outside his own home, his interests were also large, and his administrative ability recognized. He was President of the Bay State Steamboat Com- pany, Providence Tool Company, Cape Cod Railroad Company, the Borden Mining Company of Frostburg, Md., and Director in the Old Colony Railroad Company. One of those men whom office has to seek, though his patriotism ‘and conspicuous public service in an individual capacity might easily have secured him any position his ambition could have aspired to in his native commonwealth, the legislative terms he filled both in the Senate and House of Representatives were probably the most ungrateful duties of a long life of duty, and yet while the highest political position possessed no exaltation to attract. him, his genuine appreciation of a citizen’s duty would not allow him to refuse the humble town or village dignity of assessor or highway sur- veyor, when his service seemed obviously needed. If there was one only public recognition of his patriotism and public worthiness, those who knew him can fancy he took pleasure in, it was doubtless the honor accorded to him by the people of casting one of the electoral votes of Massachusetts for the second time for Abraham Lincoln. Colonel Borden’s shipbuilding and boating experiences fitted him for further enterprise in the same line, and under the auspices of the Iron Works Company, a regular line of steamers was established between Fall River and Providence, commencing in 1827 with the steamer Hancock. Other steamers had previously attempted to establish communication between Fall River and the neighboring places, but with only partial success. The Han- cock was succeeded in 1832 by the steamer King Philip, the King Philip succeeded in 1845 by the steamer Bradford Durfee, and in 1874 the steamer Richard Borden was also placed upon the route. The popular excursion steamer Canonicus is used as a spare boat, and to run during the summer months to Newport, Block Island, and Rocky Point. 50 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. One of the largest debts of gratitude which Fall River owes to Colonel Borden (and in this connection his brother, Jefferson Borden, still living and honored in his native city, will not be forgotten) is for the present admirable system of communication with New York and Boston. Up to 1846 there was no communication direct by steam with either city, though the traveller could, by going to Providence or Stonington, catch a train or a boat. At this time Colonel Borden projected, and mainly by his own effort constructed, a rail- road from Fall River to Myrick’s, to connect with the New Bedford and Taunton Railroad, and using the latter to join the Providence Railroad and complete the route by rail to Boston. This was an eccentric way of reacning the State capital, and the next advance was consequently made to South Braintree, striking the Old Colony Railroad of that day. A satisfactory through route was thus secured; but Colonel Borden, not satisfied yet, was ambitious not only to have the communication opened for his favorite city, but to make it self-sustaining. With this view he organized the Cape Cod Railroad Company, of which he was president, and constructed a line from Middleborough down to the Cape, as a feeder for his Fall River route. The care, administrative and executive ability, and the financial involvement—for he was not only the designer but the banker of the enterprise—were exces- sive demands to be made upon one man in that comparatively early day; but Colonel Borden’s resources in all respects were equal to the exigency. It was his good fortune soon to see his railroad enterprise at least relatively a success. His purpose in freeing Fall River from its isolation was at any rate accomplished, and in a year or two he was relieved of his new responsibility by a consolidation of the roads he had constructed with the Old Colony. In the mean time, being the second year (1847) of the Fall River Rail- road, observing the success of the two steamboat lines running between Stonington and Norwich (Conn.) and New York, Colonel Borden determined to inaugurate a similar water communication for Fall River. His sole asso- ciate in this enterprise was his brother Jefferson. The capital appropriated was $300,000, and the line was started in 1847 with the Bay State, a fine craft for that day, built for the company, and the old Massachusetts chartered as an alternate boat. The following year the Empire State was launched and put on the route, and in 1854 the mammoth Metropolis, the most superb boat of her period on Eastern waters. Both of these boats were paid for out of the earnings of the line, which was indeed such a success as in 1850 to pay six per cent monthly dividends for ten successive months. In 1864, dissatisfied with his connection with Boston vz¢ the Old Colony Railroad, Colonel Borden* obtained an act of organization and set about a second through route to Boston, starting from the west side of Mount Hope * Jefferson also was promincnt in this scheme at the start. COTTCN MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. , 51 Bay, opposite Fall River. It was a great scheme, with a warranty of profit- able result, through its control of the New York boat connection, but entail- ing great effort and care upon a man, however energetic and indefatigable, who was far advanced in life. Unquestionably the road would have been constructed, but the Old Colony corporation could not permit a competing route to either terminus, and its policy, as it could not prevent the action of the new company, was to control it by a purchase. The proposition was accordingly made to Colonel Borden to transfer his charter to the Old Colony Company, upon terms of a very favorable character to himself and his stockholders. Had he been in middle life, retaining the physical as he still did the mental vigor of maturity, it is doubtful if he would have enter- tained any proposition, however favorable. In his consideration of the business he determined to make it a condition of his acceptance that the Old Colony Railroad Company should purchase the steamboat line to New York. With this proviso, he made known his acquiescence in the proposition, and, after a short deliberation, the Old Colony became possessed of the most profitable water route to New York, and at the same time secured relief from the certainty of a very dangerous competition. It is hardly necessary to add, that, with the exception of a short interval, during which the line was operated by the late James Fisk, the Old Colony Railroad Company has sustained it in a manner acceptable to the public and largely profitable to the region for which it furnishes an outlet and communication with the metropolis. The two immense steamers, Providence and Bristol, originally built to equip a projected route, whose eastern terminus was to be Bristol, R. I, but through a default in that enterprise, falling into the control of Fisk’s company, have for some years been the summer boats of the Old Colony route, attracting by their extraordinary size and magnificent appointments altogether the greater part of the travel between New York and New England. The sister craft, the Old Colony and Newport, designed for winter navigation, are smaller boats, of exceptional strength and staunch- ness, but equally rich in all the appliances of comfort and luxury. During the war of 1812, the young Richard Borden joined the local militia company as a private, and was promoted while yet in his minority. From this first promotion he rose, step by step, till he attained the rank of colonel, when he withdrew from the service that others might gain for them- selves as noble or higher honors. His patriotism during our internecine war developed in a most active interest on behalf of the Union and an earnest care for the well-being of its defenders, will not be forgotten, while the beautiful monument and grounds of the soldiers’ burial-place, given by him, at the entrance of Oak Grove Cemetery and the Richard Borden Post of the 52 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. Grand Army of the Republic, named in honor of his benevolence to the soldiers and their families in the trying days of the rebellion, remain to perpetuate his memory. Personally, Richard Borden represented the best type of that pure, straightforward, stalwart Saxon virtue which has proven New England’s best inheritance from the mother country. His sympathies were given to all good things; he was a man broad in his views, truc and steadfast in his convictions and feelings. A sincere, outspoken Christian in early life, iden- tifying himself with those observant of the Sabbath, the public services of the sanctuary and the requirements of the gospel, he became, in 1826,a member of the First Congregational Church of the city, and afterwards one of the leaders of the Central Congregational Church, which, to his energy, liberality, piety, and judicious counsel, is largely indebted for the success that has marked its subsequent history. In the mission Sabbath-school work he engaged with his characteristic energy, for a. long time going seven miles out of the village for this purpose. His interest in this department of work continued so long as he lived. The benevolence of his nature flowed out as a deep and silent stream. He gave as to him had been given. None sought aid from him in vain, when they presented a worthy cause. He was always willing to listen to the appeal of the needy, and sent none such empty away, “Home and foreign charities alike found him ready, yea, often waiting to attend on their calls, and among our institutions of learning not a few are ready to rise up and call him blessed for the timely aid rendered in the hour of their greatest need. Thus he came to be looked upon as the foremost citizen of the place, and his death left a void in the community which no one man will probably ever fill again. Generous, noble-hearted, sagacious, enterprising, of untiring energy and spotless integrity, far-seeing, judicious, ever throwing his influence and his means on the right side, he presents a character for admiration and example, which is fragrant with all the best qualities of our New England life.” The cursory sketch of his business career which space has permitted will suggest the conspicuous qualities of Colonel Borden’s mind and tempera. ment, as the world saw them and events caused them to develop. It is doubtful, however, if any qualities of his can be termed more conspicuous than others, among those who really knew him, so well rounded was his nature. His achievements were many and great, a few of them extraordinary in view of his resources and experience, yet he did not possess one spark of the so-called genius, to which exceptional successes are generally ascribed. His brain was like his body, robust and full of forces; his mental process direct and simple; his faculties of perception and deduction more than the ‘ SS COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 53 average in quickness and correctness of action; his scope of observation and consideration general and yet effective. He had, moreover, a thorough self- reliance and self-assertion, yet was not over-sanguine. The possession of such a mental structure always assures excellence of judgment and conse- quent success, if combined with a suitable temperament, and such was the fact in the present instance. Colonel Borden’s nerve was strong and undis- turbed by sudden or severe trials) Exceedingly honest of purpose, he was wonderfully persistent when his judgment supported his efforts, never giving up when legitimate means and thorough industry could compass an end he had started for. His industry was his conspicuous quality—if he had one. He was an indefatigable worker while the day lasted. . Fall River, in every development of its thrifty daily life, its marvellous, yet substantial, progress; its financial stability in the storm that has shaken older communities ; its constant advancement in the industrial arts; its con- servation and harmony of industrial forces; its industrious, law-observing population, bears the impress of the Bordens, Durfees, Anthonys, and Davols, the sterling mark of honest artisans upon pure coin. As Samuel Smiles says of Josiah Wedgwood: “Men such as these are fairly entitled to take rank as the Industrial Heroes of the civilized world. Their patient self-reliance amidst trials and difficulties ; their courage and perseverance in the pursuit of worthy objects are not less heroic of their kind than the bravery and devo- tion of the soldier and the sailor, whose duty and pride it is to heroically defend what these valiant leaders of industry have so heroically achieved.” From the panic of 1837, which affected every business centre in the country, Fall River seems to have speedily recovered, since within a few years from that date nearly every mill in the place was enlarged, though only one new one built. The lease of the old Massasoit Mill, started by Holder Borden, having nearly expired, a new mill, called also the Massasoit;, was built in 1843 near the shore,and the machinery transferred thereto. This mill was better known locally as “the Doctor's Mill,” because in later years it was largely owned and run by Dr. Nathan Durfee. Dr. Durfee married the eldest sister of Holder Borden, whose widowed mother, a sister of Colonel Richard and Jefferson Borden, had previously married his cousin, Major Bradford Durfee. After the death of Holder Borden, Dr. Durfee became identified with the manufacturing interests of the town, which Holder Borden, Major Durfee, and Colonel Borden had so successfully started, though his personal attention was not much given to the details of management. ; Dr. Durfee was born in Fall River, then Freetown, in 1799. He was a graduate (with his brother Thomas R.) of Brown University in 1824, they 54 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. being the first college graduates from this town. He studied medicine and received the degree of M.D. at Harvard University, but the practice of the profession was not suited to his tastes, and he continued in it but a brief period of time. He opened a drug-store on what is now Central street, a little distance west of Main, erecting for this purpose the first brick building in the township. It was very small, but was then remarkable for its neatness and beauty, and its adaptedness to the use for which it was constructed. This he occupied until the erection of his brick dwelling-house on the corner of Bank and North Main streets, where the Mount Hope House now stands. The first story of this house he occupied for his store until he gave up the business, after a brief experience in it. He soon discovered an interest in the growing industries of the place, and though not entering directly upon the management of any one business, was associated with others in the general direction of many new enterprises coincident with the progress of Fall River. In this way he became a director in the Fall River Iron Works, American Print Works, the old Fall River Railroad, and the Cape Cod Railroad ; was one of the proprictors of the Bay State Steamboat Line; was largely interested in several of the banks, and, in later years, entered heartily into the new manufacturing projects of the city, and at his death was director in at least seven of the corporations and presi- dent of three. In earlier times, as a mercantile venture, he embarked in the whaling business, fitting out, in company with other persons, at this port, several vessels for the whale fishery, and establishing oil works. The venture did not prove very successful, however, and was finally abandoned. A more successful enterprise was a flour-mill, which did an extensive business for many years. As before stated, he was principal owner of the Massasoit Steam Mills, for the manufacture of print cloths, which were destroyed by fire in 1875. _ Besides filling various municipal offices, Dr. Durfee was a Representative to the General Court for several years, and was always one of the most public-spirited of citizens. After the “Great Fire” he erected the Mount Hope Block for a public house, not as a profitable investment, but to give character and respectability to the then growing town. At the time of that great calamity, his mansion house, which had been erected that year, was thrown wide open for the reception and shelter of the suffering community, its spacious halls and drawing-rooms affording sleeping accommodations for eighty persons, whose homes had been destroyed. Dr. Durfee was a large land proprietor, owning nearly one thousand acres, a portion of it valuable for real-estate purposes, in and about the city. He was always more fond of agricultural pursuits than of the details of COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1830-45. 55 business. He took great pleasure in reclaiming swamp land, and bringing into a high state of cultivation, and consequent utility, rocky and almost valuc- less pastures. This taste closely identified him with the agricultural interests of the commonwealth. Besides being for some years the president of the Bristol County Agricultural Society, he was the originator and president for a long period of the Bristol County Central Society, and contributed liberally both of money and zeal to its advancement. He was a trustee of the State Agricultural College, and its treasurer until declining health necessitated his resignation. Kind-hearted and genial in his disposition, he was ever ready to help and encourage the unfortunate and despondent, the frequent losses sustained by him in his readiness to aid those seeking his assistance never chilling his sympathy or preventing his efficient action when again sought by any who needed a helping hand. His large charity of nature forgave and forgot hasty expressions of feeling, so frequent in active life, and closed his heart against harsh or bitter recollections of differences with his fellow-men. Dr. Durfee was always largely interested in the education of youth, and aided many institutions by his contributions. He was a strong advocate of the cause of temperance, and, during the active period of his life, was a public and efficient worker in it. His public spirit was conspicuously illustrated by his liberality to the city in opening streets and avenues through his property without charge, and ornamenting them with shade trees trans- planted from his own grounds, under his personal supervision. His spacious lawns and greenhouses, which were kept in a high state of cultivation, were always open to the community, and in the season of fruits and flowers especially, affording gratification and delight to multitudes of people; and this gratification of others always gave him the greatest pleasure. The moral and spiritual welfare of his native town and city was ever prominent in the mind of Dr. Durfee, who was one of the earliest projectors of the Sunday-school work, and instrumental in establishing several suburban mission schools, He was closely identified with the Central Congregational Church, being an original member and contributor of one quarter of the lot upon which the society's first house of worship was erected. Always one of its most active and efficient members, he took an especially deep interest in its development, and, with the late Colonel Richard Borden, furnished a large portion of the funds used in the construction of the new and elegant edifice erected in 1875, and considered one of the most perfect ecclesiastical struc- tures in the country. Dr. Durfee was made up on a large plan, not with a calm and even temperament ; he was not destined to the treadmill of life, but rather to larger conceptions of things; to deal with wholes, and not with parts. While he 56 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. received much by nature, and added to it by culture, he was not scholarly in minutiae, but scholarly in general. His opinions were to be regarded as not open to question, but to be accepted as facts; such was the impression made by him upon instructors, preachers, and public men. His life was closely interwoven with all the life of the city, and while circumstances often mould life,it was his part to mould circumstances, not to float on the tide, but rather to seize opportunities and to use them to advantage. His talents were not hid in a napkin, they were put at usury; and in developing and advancing the interests of others he was blessed in his own. He died April 6th, 1876. Up to 1846, the mills for cotton manufacture were all small, about 100 by 40 or 50 feet, and two or three stories high; but at that time the experi- ence acquired by thirty years’ practice led some of the manufacturers to believe that a larger mill could be worked more economically and to better advantage. The improvements in machinery also demanded a different arrangement from that heretofore adopted. The Pocasset Company was the first to put this theory into practice by building the present Pocasset Mill, 219 feet by 75 feet, and five stories high. There were not wanting those who predicted a failure as the result of this innovation, but the man who had planned the mill was not one to lose heart _ because of adverse criticism. The mill rose story by story, and in the end fully justified the anticipations of its builders. To Stephen Davol, then super- intendent of the Pocasset Company’s mills, belongs the credit of first ventur- ing on this improvement. From childhood he had been connected with cotton-mills, beginning with the Troy, where he rose through all the grades from doffer boy to agent (1842 to 1860), and whence he was called, when only twenty-six years of age, to the superintendency of the Pocasset Mill in 18 ae. By him were drawn all the plans for the erection and alteration of the mills of the company. Up to the building of this mill it had been customary to arrange the machinery floor by floor, introducing the belts or gearing, often at a disadvantage or at great expense, wherever required ; but in this construction the plan of the whole interior was determined upon in advance, the sectional drawings made, and the best connections provided for. This fact becoming known, manufacturers from abroad came to inspect the drawings and satisfy themselves that what had before been regarded as an impossibility had really been accomplished. The skill and experience of Mr. Davol as a cotton manufacturer have been largely called upon in later years, as indicated by the fact of his election on no less than ten different boards of directors, Stephen Davol is now one of the oldest, if not the very oldest, cot- ton manufacturers in New England, if we consider the number of years devoted exclusively to that pursuit. Born in November, 1807, he entered COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1845-60. 57 the Troy Mill in 1818, standing at the foot of the ladder of which for years he has kept the highest round. His elder brothers were already doffer boys, and he cried because he could not likewise be earning money in the carding- room instead of going to school. His urgency finally prevailed with his father, who apprenticed him for three years, after a first trial of the cotton- mill, in the print works of Duncan, Wright & Co. The work there being irregular, one week on and two off, he was not satisfied with it, and returned, after a few months’ trial of the printing business, to the Troy Manufactory, of which, as has been stated, he was eventually to be the chief executive officer. In 1846, also,the Metacomet Mill was erected by the Iron Works Com- pany, and filled with machinery. The plans of this mill were brought from England by Major Durfee and William C. Davol, and varied in a number of particulars from any in this country. The original mill, in Bolton, was the “model mill” of England at that time, and its production was the standard to determine the rating of all the cloth produced in the cotton-manufacturing districts. It was a wide mill, 75 feet, and had iron posts and girders. In all the old mills, timber alone had been used, and where these were exposed to moisture, they became soft, and the floors settled slightly, producing friction and a consequent loss of power. The new arrangement obviated this difficulty, and was seen to be an improvement at once. The mill started up smoothly from the first, turned out a good production, and made money for its owners. The death of Major Durfee left Mr. Davol as the only one conversant with the plans, and the machinery was made, put in, and arranged wholly under his supervision, and the success of the enterprise is largely due to his skill, judgment, and experience. William C. Davol was born January 5, 1806, in Fall River, and while yet a lad entered the Troy Mill, then just commencing operations. He was made overseer of the spinning in 1819, and superintendent in 1827, a posi- tion which he occupied until 1841, when he became partner in the firm of Hawes, Marvel & Davol, and engaged in the manufacture of cotton machin- ery. He was an intimate friend of Holder Borden and Major Durfee, and, when the latter went to Europe in 1838 to investigate the improvements in cotton and iron machinery, accompanied him. Increased consumption neces- sitated increased production, and foreign competition demanded a large reduction in the cost. For instance, skeins or hanks of yarn cost 11 cents here, but only 34 cents in England; and Mr. Davol, being a practical manu- facturer, made it a point to ascertain the kinds of machinery used, and the methods of working the raw cotton into the finished cloth. By letters of introduction, a little Yankee ingenuity and persistence, he accomplished his purpose so far as to effect an arrangement with the owners of the Sharp 58 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. & Roberts self-acting Mule, to secure patents for their manufacture in the United States, and the manufacture of cotton and other kinds of machinery from the most approved patterns was entered upon at once by the new firm of Hawes, Marvel & Davol. Mr. Davol soon projected improvements to beautify and perfect the operation and durability of the self-acting mule, and from these patterns built 180000 spindles. In 1847, a new set of patterns were made, which superseded the old, and from which 100,000 spindles were soon constructed. In 1852 and in 1854 other new mules were perfected with a combination of improved principles for spinning fine yarn. At the same time Mr. Davol’s inventive genius was at work upon other parts of cotton machinery, resulting in patent carders, speeders and drawing-frames, by which the productive power was quadrupled. The advantage to any manufacturing community to have among its number one such man, cannot well be esti- mated, and the high opinion of Mr. Davol’s practical worth may be gathered from the opinion of a well-known cotton manufacturer, as expressed in the statement that “William C. Davol was worth more to Fall River, for the twenty years succeeding the building of the Metacomet Mill, than all others put together, because of his improvements in cotton machinery.” This is high praise, but is in some respects justified by the statement of another noted manufacturer, who said, “ There’s more in the man than in the mill.” The Davol Mills for the manufacture of sheetings, shirtings, silesias, etc., were named after Mr. Davol, who was elected and still holds the position of president of the corporation. In securing for the benefit of American cotton manufacturers the self- acting mule of Sharp, Roberts & Co., Mr. Davol, by his clever persistency, repeated the act of Samuel Slater in bringing over in his brain the spinning machinery of Arkwright. Great Britain, while preaching free-trade to every other industrial nation on the globe, and even spending largely of her gold to undermine the protective policy in whatever country her manufactures have sought a market, has never lost an opportunity to protect her own industries. Shrewdly appreciating the fact that there is more than one mode of protec- tion, and realizing the inconsistency of doing the work by imposts, while she was advocating the abolition of imposts by competing countries, she has availed herself of many ways to effect her purpose: in one case encouraging her exports by a drawback in the shape of a remission of tax on particular production ; in another, fostering a foreign trade by granting handsome sub. sidies to a shipping line ; and in a third, securing all the economical advan- tages of invention and improvement to her own production, by a rigid Par- liamentary prohibition of the exportation of labor-saving machinery. From the very dawn of her own industry, no people has been so intolerant of for- COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1845-60. 59 eign competition in its own markets as the English, and no government answered so fully and quickly the appeal of its subjects for protection, in one shape or another, as that of England. In our colonial days, if a guild of London artisans found a small lot of hats, made in the lean-tos of Massachusetts, or Pennsylvania farm-houses, underselling their own manufacture, whether in England or any spot of its domain, their immediate recourse was a petition to the lords in council, praying that Americans be forbidden sending their fabrics for sale out of their own provinces, and a favorable response was certain, without much tying or untying of red-tape. When a fancy grew among the Manchester and London weavers, during the first quarter of this century, that their American and Continental brethren were interfering with their interests, by weaving English-spun yarn, they beset Parliament for an act prohibiting the spinners exporting yarn at all, and probably would have gained their wish, if they had not assailed a more solid power in capital and influence than they possessed in numbers. As England was foremost for half a century in the machining of cotton, a favorite policy of the government was to monopolize and retain every mechanical improvement or invention in that department of industry. Baines, in his “ History of the Cotton Manufacture,” published in 1835, in a very serious consideration of the dangers of foreign competition to the supremacy of the English production, lays this same flattering unction to his soul: “English manufactures can be sold cheaper than those of other coun- tries, especially owing to the extensive employment of machinery. This country excels every other in the making of machines, and in the means of making them advantageously ; and besides this, for the reason just mentioned, our manufacturers are interested in having their goods produced as much as possible by machinery.” It is curious that neither he, nor any English writer on this theme, has even suggested the well-known fact, that government always forbade the exportation even of drawings of a new machine, at once its decided economical value became recognized. When the water-frame spinning system of Arkwright was introduced in England, its appreciation by government was so high, that a prohibition was immediately enforced against its exportation, and so rigid restrictions instituted, that every passenger for America was searched at the custom- houses, with the view of preventing the departure from the country of that great improvement, even in the shape of patterns or drawings. ‘To the cor- rect eye, retentive brain, and constructive mechanical ability of Samuel Slater, who had operated the machines for a considerable period, in one of the invent- 60 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. or’s own mills, was alone due the possession of the improvement in the United States, for some years. The story of Davol’s securing the Roberts self-acting mule, a much more elaborate machine in its action, is interesting, and develops, at a much later day, the same monopolizing policy of the government. Mr. Davol spent some weeks in Manchester, while Major Durfee had gone with other friends to make a tour on the Continent, for the express purpose of studying the various improvements in English machinery, and especially the new mule, which had been patented by Mr. Roberts in 1830 and 1835, the most perfect development of Compton’s original idea. Major Durfee had hardly reached the Continent before he wrote Mr. Davol that the Roberts machine must be secured for Fall River. Ere his return to England, an arrangement had been made with the inventor for the patenting of the improvement in America, and its manufacture under royalty, and a machine purchased, to be shipped, as Mr. Davol supposed, at once. Upon applying, shortly before his own time to take passage, for information as to his freight, he was apprised that te mule would be delivered in the yard of the works. Surprised by such an unaccom- modating mode of business, his inquiry elicited the fact, of which he was heretofore utterly ignorant, that the sending or permitting the invention to go abroad, in any shape, was not only disallowed by the authorities, but a severe penalty prescribed against any attempt to evade the law. In this posi- tion of affairs, no longer amazed by the non-action of Sharp, Roberts & Co., but still determined to possess the machine, an answer was made in response to his anxious query how the freight could be placed on board ship at Liver- pool, that a certain person in King street was accustomed to attend to such business. Mr. Davol at once approached this mysterious agent, and after a few words of mutual assurance, a verbal agreement—a written contract being refused—was made, that the contraband freight should be shipped as soon as possible, the reward to be seventy per cent of its cost, payable on its arrival at New York. Satisfied at last that the machine would be sent at an early moment, Major Durfee and Mr. Davol sailed for America. With all due allowance for custom-house esfzonage and the consequent difficulties, they looked for the arrival of their important freight a few weeks after their own return. Some months elapsing, and still no receipt, they wrote. More than a year passed, an unsatisfactory correspondence being the only result, the Eng- lish side obviously fearing to compromise itself by letters at all matter of fact. Finally, the organization of a new mill necessitating a considerable machine equipment, it was decided to send out an order for £10,000 in English machin- ery, with the stipulation that the long-expected self-acting mule should be shipped at once. About two years from the date of Mr. Davol’s original COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1845-60. 61 purchase in Manchester, an invoice of small metal-ware, packed in the broad, thin cases peculiar to plate-glass shipments, was entered through the New York custom-house, for Fall River order. It came ina vessel from Havre, suggesting the probability that the English authorities had been advised of the presence of American manufacturers’ agents in Manchester, and were con- sequently on the watch for shipments to this country. The cases were in due time received in Fall River. Upon opening them the machine was discov- ered, its framework and every considerable piece, of iron or wood, with the greatest neatness, sawn into bits a few inches in length. The assembling of these bits together into the complete mule was, though a matter of difficulty, and requiring a degree of patience, soon achieved by Mr. Davol, and the Rob- erts invention at last entirely at his disposition. In previous pages Mr. Davol’s success in introducing the new spinning machine, and his own improvements upon the English invention, have been narrated. Any account of the full results of his enterprise, however, would be imperfect without a supplementary relation, involving an episode which seems to be inseparable from the careers of almost all who originate or improve the details of production. As already indicated, no sooner had the merits of the self-acting mule and its production in Fall River become known, than an instant: demand for it sprang up in all directions. Manufacturers of cotton machinery resorted to every possible device to possess themselves of the patterns, many of them sending their draftsmen to inspect and furtively carry away working sketches of them; while one builder, bolder than the rest, declared openly that he had come with his designer to secure drawings of the whole machine. He was told he could have the patterns and a right to manufacture by paying a royalty, but warned at his peril not to infringe the patent. This default of success was succeeded by attempts to break down the patent through claims of previous invention, similarity to other machines, and various kindred subterfuges, until finally, discovering that they could not accomplish their purpose covertly, the cotton manufacturers and machine builders combined openly to wrest the advantages, profits, and control of the new machine from the patentees. For a single small firm to oppose such a combination seemed almost an absurdity. But Mr. Davol was not a man to surrender to difficulties easily, and securing the best legal talent the country could produce, fought the case to a successful issue. The cause attracted universal attention, as it was one of the first patent suits brought prominently into the courts, and was regarded as in some measure determining the rights of inventors and the boundaries of inventions. In the prosecution of his rights, Mr. Davol received much encourage- 62 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. ment and personal assistance from Micah H. Ruggles, agent of the Pocasset Manufacturing Company. Mr. Ruggles had come to Fall River in 1826, and seems to have made an impression upon the community almost at once ; for on the organization of the Fall River Savings Bank in 1828 he was made its president, and continued in the position until the year of his death, in 1857. In 1837 he was appointed agent of the Pocasset Company, and for twenty years conducted its increasing business with a skill and success which manifested executive talent of the first order. From the ease with which he grasped alike minute detail and general principles, and his knowledge of the leading principles of law, it was obvious that if he had turned his atten- tion to that profession he would have taken rank with the foremost among its great leaders. A prudent counsellor, far-seeing and sagacious; an excel- lent observer, clear, quick, accurate ; executing with ability whatever he under- took, and having a mind stored by experience with a large and unusually varied knowledge of men and things, he was invaluable as a friend and helper in a case which assumed such proportions and involved such interests as did that of Mr. Davol’s. It was, as it were, Fall River against the country, and fall River won. Mr. Ruggles always occupied a prominent position in the Fall River community. He was its representative to the General Court from 1833 to 1838 inclusive. He took a leading part in politics, and was conspicuous in the great Anti-Masonic movement of 1831. His sympathies were strongly on the side of freedom, caring but little for the trivial details of conventional life; he manifested a degree of independence in the formation and expression of his opinions but seldom met with. Rising above mere party views upon the great questions of the day, it was sometimes his fortune to stand alone in his policy and action. Believing that what was worth doing, was worth doing well, he carried this sentiment into practice, and, when the great fire swept away the old “ Bridge Mill” and contiguous buildings on Main street, as agent of the Pocasset Company he projected and carried to completion the erection of the Granite Block, and a year or two later the present Pocasset Mill. The former has ever since been one of the principal features of the centre of the city, an enduring monument in its massive proportions and substantial construction of the liberal forecast and sterling honesty that reared its walls. While, therefore, Mr. Ruggles was not so prominent as a manufacturer, in other and important particulars he exerted a marked influ- ence in the community up to the time of his death, in 1857. In 1852, a new enterprise was established in the formation of the American Linen Company for the purpose of manufacturing the finer linen fabrics on a large scale. As it was the first enterprise of the kind in the country, considerable interest was manifested, both at home and abroad, COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1860-76, 63 concerning the success of the undertaking. The buildings of the company, of stone, were erected on an extensive scale and in a very substantial manner. These consisted of a factory, 300 feet by 63, four stories high, with store and heckling-house, 150 feet by 48; a bleach house, 176 feet by 75, and a finishing building, 176 feet by 45, three stories high, with 10,500 spindles and 300 looms. An agent was sent to Europe to select and import the necessary operatives, and to meet their immediate wants it was necessary also to import several hundred tons of flax fibre. In the spring of 1853, the first productions were sent into the market. These consisted of blay linens, coating and pantaloon linen, sheeting, piliow and table linen, huckaback, and damask towelling, crash and diaper, which were received with such favor by the trade that at first it was impossible to supply the demand. But before the mill was in full operation, the demand for such goods as the company proposed to manufacture almost entirely ceased, for the reason that cotton and thin woollen fabrics were very generally substituted for linen goods. On this account it was determined, in the year 1858, to remove the machinery from the main mill into the outer buildings, and substitute machinery for the manufacture of cotton print cloths, and in this department the company has continued to the present time. Up to the year 1859, what may be termed a sort of centralization char- acterized and directed the progress of industry in Fall River. One business organization, the Iron Works Company, exercised over the enterprise and advancement of the place a recognized power and influence. Prosperous in its own legitimate pursuits, successful in all its outlying projects, numbering among its stockholders the large land-owners and leading capitalists, and thus representing, if not itself owning, interests in every productive institution ; through its riparian property commanding that part of the shore-line most eligible for wharfage, and thereby controlling both water and land communi- cation, this corporate Briareus, with the brain of Mercury, for nearly four decades, seemed to hold the growing town and city, with all its industries and enterprises, in its hundred arms. That this embrace had been a kindly and fostering one, our previous record abundantly witnesses. In the nature of things, however, it could not last forever; the day must come when the child would leap forth from his guardian’s and mentor’s lap;—when the very material strength and wisdom that guardian had imparted would prove the essential features of his charge’s independence. While the Iron Works had enjoyed for so many years the direction and control of the interests of the place, introducing, promoting, and fostering new industries, and more firmly establishing in its own prosperity the fortunes of the community, the individual wealth was year by year increasing, and the business men of the city gradually acquiring the means which, when the in- 64 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. spiration should come, would be available for a new departure. But the suggestion was needed, and in 1859 it was given by a citizen supposed to be outside the circle of industrial pursuits. Hale Remington, to whose instrumentality was mainly due the last stage of Fall River manufacturing development, came to the city in 1833, entering the drug-store of Dr. Nathan Durfee. In a short time he purchased the entire interest from his principal, and extended the business by adding to the stock dye-stuffs and chemicals consumed in manufacturing. Subsequently, his restless and ambitious temperament requiring occupation more active, he engaged in the coal business, adding to it in time a general insurance agency. For the latter, his genial and affable bearing, combined with a nature full of energy, gave him especial fitness, and he became popularly and worthily known throughout New England as a leader in the business. Mr. Remington’s general acquaintance with the individual resources of Fall River, and his observation of the success of combined movement in other places, led him to propose the organization of a cotton-manufacturing company, based upon the general contributions of men of small capital. Fortunately he found a counsellor and active codperator in David Anthony, who, though in his seventy-fourth year, was still earnestly interested in local progress, and the man of all, from his thorough experience in manufacturing ‘and the general esteem he possessed as a practical business operator, to assure the success of a new enterprise. Indeed, it is very doubtful if, without Mr. -Anthony’s active. association, Mr. Remington would have attained any sub- stantial success, his own identity with the cotton industry having been limited to a brief agency of the Globe Print Works. The result of the combined efforts of Mr. Remington and Mr. Anthony was the formation of the Union Mill Company. The latter subscribed very largely to the capital and was chosen treasurer, Mr. Remington being one of the original directors. The president of the company to-day is John B. Anthony, of Providence, a son of the man so largely instrumental ‘in the ‘industrial progress of Fall River. A fortunate hit as to the time of starting, and the excellent management _of the veteran treasurer, made the Union Milla splendid and immediate suc- cess. Recognizing no antagonism between the new departure and the old controlling influence of local industry, the example of combining a multitude of small resources became speedily a topic of consideration and discussion, and the successful precedent gave such a stimulus to popular enterprise, that the formation of similar companies was an almost immediate result. Within fifteen years succeeding the development of Mr. Remington’s original sugges- tion, twenty-five distinct manufacturing corporations have been organized, adding an-immense number of spindles, and a corresponding increase of COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1860-76. 65 capital, business, and population, and raising the city to its permanent suprem- acy among the cloth-producimg centres of America. The way once opened, and the first experiment proving that the idea was not only among the possibilities, but capable of a realization even beyond the hopes of its most sanguine projectors, others were not slow to pursue the lead, and the Union Mill Company was followed in 1863 by the formation of the Granite Mills, in 1866 by the Durfee and Tecumseh Mills, in 1867 by the Davol, Merchant’s, and Robeson Mills, and in 1868 by the Mechanic’s Mills, But it was the two years 1871-2 that witnessed the most surprising developments in this direction. For a city of its size, wealth, and population, it would seem that two or three new companies were sufficient to absorb its surplus capital, energy, and ambition ; but company succeeded company, until jifteen new corporations had been formed, the land purchased, laid out into mill sites and tenement lots, the foundations put in, and the massive walls reared story by story, the machinery contracted for, received and set in place, and the busy hum of more than a million spindles added to the pervading anthem of labor and production. So surely does enterprise beget enterprise, that scarcely had one company been organized and located, before a second, a third, and even a fourth would purchase the neighboring property; and what had before barely given a farmer’s family its moderate subsistence, became the home of hundreds, and furnished a product in manufactured goods to the value of thousands of dollars. The price of land took an immense leap upward, that in the centre of the city doubling and trebling in value, while in the outskirts a foot was held almost at the former rate per rod. Masons, carpenters, and mechanics were in excessive demand; wages were increased, and work was abundant. The machine shops at home not having the capacity to supply the imme- diate demand, cotton machinery was imported in large quantities from abroad, special agents being sent out in some cases to hasten it forward. Every- where was hurry and bustle. Shares in the new corporations were at a premium before even the foundation was in. The news spread abroad, and capital flowed in from the neighboring cities. Old conservative manu- facturers, traders, and bankers at first stood aghast, then yielded to the subtle influence, and finally rivalled the most venturesome in their investments and in the formation of still other companies. Young and old partook of the spirit of the times and made their sub- scriptions, and while some of the companies had less than fifty stockholders, others had from three to four hundred. By a wise provision of State law, under which the various companies were incorporated, the shares (whatever was the capital stock in total) were made one hundred dollars each, thus giving an opportunity to all, to rich and poor alike, as well to the man of 66 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. moderate means as to the man of wealth, to become owners in these various enterprises; and it not unfrequently happened that the operatives of a mill became joint owners with the larger capitalists, and sharers in the proceeds of their own productive industry. The subscriptions were made payable in instalments of about ten per cent per month and spread over a year, so that there was no sudden draft to bear onerously upon the stockholders, and the principle of partial payments enabled many to make small investments of from one to five or ten shares each. When at length the summer of 1872 drew to a close, and a little space was given to review the proceedings of the past two years, to gather up the scattered threads of enterprise here and there, to comprehend as a whole what had been done, and to devise plans for the future, it was found that the fifteen companies just organized, involved an outlay of capital to the extent of $13,000,000, had added over half a million spindles to the number already running, required 6000 more hands, and had brought into the city an imme- diate population of some 20,000 persons. In full running time (averaging ten hours per day), the mills now incor- porated will employ 14,000 hands, using 135,000 bales of cotton’ yearly, in the manufacture of 340,000,000 yards of cloth. The monthly pay-rolls amount to over $400,000, which are paid as follows: one fourth of the mills paying the first week, another fourth the second week, and so on consecu- tively through the month. From statistical reports for the year 1872 (the era of “new mills”), and a comparison of the relative wealth of the cities of the commonwealth, it appears that Fall River ranked fourth in valuation of personal, and sixth in real estate valuation; that the aggregate gain in one year (1872) was $8,701,300, or forty-one per cent—with one exception the largest gain, either in amount or percentage, in the whole State. In the scale of tax rates, the city stood third on the list, but two having a lower rate, and in point of population advanced from the eighth to the fifth. It is especially noteworthy, that notwithstanding the extraordinary ‘growth of the industries of the place during the last decade, but a small pro- portion of foreign capital is invested, or has been sought for, in so remarkable developments of enterprise. This statement, while particularly true of the later growth, will, moreover, apply to the history of thirty years back with almost equal justice. The wealth of Fall River is its own earnings, and to the studious economist there is no more interesting example of an accretion of resources through the provident care of small beginnings, an unpre- tentious and silent, but unremitting energy, and a singularly wise and tena- cious grasp of opportunities, than this true history, stranger than any fiction, more exciting than any romance, affords. - COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1860-76. 67 Some small suggestion of the original contributions to the industrial capital of the place has been given in the foregoing pages. About half the original investment in the year 1813, for instance, was furnished in the adjacent towns of Massachusetts and Rhode Island. The advent of the Robeson family brought in $50,000 of New Bedford money. The larger part of the $100,000 upon which the Massasoit was started was furnished by Brown & Ives, of Providence; and from one third to one half of the Anna- wan’'s original capital was raised out of town. But in six or seven years Holder Borden’s management of the Massasoit had made so much profit for the firm, that he was able, out of his own share, to purchase the interests of his Rhode Island backers; and this is but one instance. In the case of the Linen Mill Company, $200,000 of its whole capital of $500,000 was invested by outside parties, and when the original amount required an additional $200,000 to rearrange the factory for a production of cotton, the aggregate was reached by an assessment of stockholders. A very cautious and conservative citizen, whose means of information were exceptionally good, writing of the resources of Fall River about 1858, before the extraordinary development of the place had commenced, remarks: “ My impressions are, that several years after the commencement of business in Fall River the valuation of all the property in the whole town reached only $500,000. It is now over $9,000,000.” His estimate of the aggregate of original investments in manufactures up to that time, “owned by the resi- dents, brought into the place, and earned,” is $650,000. “ The valuation of property by the assessors is about ten millions of dollars—about as much of real as of personal estate. The items may be set down as follows : “Cotton Mills (150,000 spindles), water-power and land...... $2,000,000 © Print Works.........cceeeeeee eens saibalerianemuadiswienietietee 200,000 Woollen Milles co ssccsnsssnensans sinner aannessasitnvis ce ooo’ 50,000 = TrOmt Work Sic es ices nic o's os oe eo are ye Re tie Fa 8 wh ogg Oe eee le He 1,000,000 Furnaces.....--eceeeccceeeeeeecncee scadhawla ine sie soleGiawales tr 20,000 Steamboats....... cece sec eeeee cree ttn eenees sbi saay avai aaa 700,000 Bank Capital and Deposits.......0+seseeereeereceeeeeerens 2,000,000 1500 Dwellings...-.-.seseeteeceseeerene tet enerere tee nees 1,500,000 Real Estate, including Wharves...........sereceeessvecees 1,000,000 Miscellaneous Stocks..... cece eect eceee nce eee ee eennens 250,000 Invested in Trade and Merchandise.........+++.0+0+ psa 150,000 Invested in Vessels..........sccceee ence eens ee ee cee recess 100,000 Market and Cemetery.......ssccseres cece ceerecerencecees 100,000 Religious Edifices........ caweeeee Raa Sai weeen's sees 150,000 Educational Edifices......ccseccecsceeveesveercessecereses 70,000 $9,290,000 68 FALL RIVER AND iTS INDUSTRIES. “At the present time there are ten or possibly more residents worth $100,000 and over; one may be estimated at half a million. Probably there are from twelve to fifteen worth $50,000. In the year 1831, two of our citi- zens reckoned up a list of ten persons worth $10,000 and upwards, and in 1837 were able to add to it seven others.” Such plain and simple figures as the foregoing introduce with almost dramatic effect the statistical exhibit of Fall River in 1876, which we extract from Mr. Sanborn’s interesting paper read before the Social Science Associa- tion, at its meeting in Saratoga, in September. “The population of Fall River fifty years ago was less than 3000; in 1840 it was 6738; in 1850, 11,524; in 1855, 12,680; in 1860, 14,026; in 1865, 17,481. Up to that time, which was the close of the civil war, its increase had been no greater than that of other thriving towns in Massachusetts. Exclusive of the 33co inhabitants gained from Rhode Island by annexation in 1862, it had neither increased nor diminished its population during the civil war ; while some Massachusetts cities, Worcester and Springfield, for example, had gained from twenty to forty per centum during the war; and others, Lowell and New Bedford, for example, had lost from six to fifteen per cen- tum of their population. But immediately upon the close of the war Fall River began to gain in population and wealth with remarkable rapidity. In 1870 it contained 26,766 inhabitants, or almost twice as many as in 1860; in 1875 it contained 45,340, or more than three times the population in 1860. The only other Massachusetts city that has trebled its population in these fifteen years is Holyoke, which from 5000 in 1860 grew to 16,260 in 1875. “ But Holyoke shows no such gain in wealth as Fall River made during the same period. The assessed valuation of Fall River, which in 1861 was but $11,261,065, and which so late as 1869 was but $21,400,000, had risen in 1873 to $47,416,000, and in 1875 to $51,401,000. Holyoke, which in 1861 had a valuation of $2,270,439, and in 1869 of $5,370,000, had only risen to $8,578,000 in 1873, and to $9,681,000 in 1875. Thus the taxable and actually. taxed wealth of Fall River increased nearly 400 per centum in the fifteen years from 1860 to 1875, and it more than doubled (an increase of 121 per centum) in the four years preceding the panic of 1873. “The growth of a single industry in Fall River since the civil war is even more extraordinary. In 1865 the city reported fifteen cotton-mills, with only 241,218 spindles; in 1875 there were thirty-eight mills, with 1,280,000 spindles. In 1865 the annual product of these mills was reported at less than 30,000,000, while in 1873 it was more than 330,000,000 yards, or eleven times as much. The reported capital in 1865 was but $3,126,500; in 1875 it was $20,368,000, or more than six times as much. Between 1870 and 1874 the number of cotton-manufacturing corporations was increased from eighteen to thirty-four. In 1865 the reported number of cotton factory operatives, in a population of 17,481, was 2654, of whom 1037 were males and 1617 females, In 1875 the number of cotton factory operatives, in a population of 45,260, was 11,514, of whom 5467’were males and 6047 were females. Within ten years, COTTON MANUFACTURE A.D. 1860-76. 69 therefore, this portion of the population had increased from fifteen per centum of the whole to more than twenty-five per centum of the whole. In fact, the persons of suitable age and capacity to labor, who are directly or indirectly at work upon the cotton industries of Fall River, are no doubt more than half, and may reach two thirds, of the whole industrious population. The capital employed in cotton manufactures bore even a larger ratio to the whole capital of the city in 1875, and so did the value of the manufactured product to the whole product of the city industries. Thus the whole capital reported in ‘manufactures and related occupations’ being $23,078,000, that employed in cotton manufactures was $20,484,000, or almost 90 per centum: while of the manufactured product ($23,027,000) $20,228,0co, or about the same percentage, were of cotton goods. In 1870 the whole manufactured product of cotton goods in the United States was valued at less than $180,000,000, so that Fall River manufactures more than a tenth part of all that. are produced in the country: There is no single city in the United States that manufactures so much cotton as Fall River, and it has even been ’ asserted that there is no city in the world which has a larger cotton manufac- ture. This is a mistake—for Manchester in England, in 1871, employed 20,346 persons in its one hundred and eleven cotton factories. But when we consider that Manchester has ten times the population of Fall River (476,000 in 1871), While Fall River employs more than half as many cotton spinners as Manchester, it is easy to see that our American city may soon surpass its English prototype in this special industry. Ten years more like the last ten would see this accomplished. “It is proper to mention in conclusion, that the wealth of Fall River is owned almost wholly by residents, and that its business interests are con- trolled by its own people, rather than by persons living at a distance. This is one of the causes of its prosperity ; for all its citizens have a direct interest in making it prosperous, and work industriously to that end. It is also, perhaps, the chief reason why the cotton manufacture there has not given way during the depression of prices for two years past. ‘If you want your work well done, says the proverb,‘ you must do it yourself’? The Fall River manufac- turers have attended to their own investments, and their operatives, being citizens of the town, and having a deep interest in its success, have submitted to restrictions and reductions of wages which might not have been available in cities like Lowell. In the recent conflicts between capital and labor at Fall River there have been faults on both sides, but the result seems to show that on neither side was serious injustice done. The future is uncertain, but there is a fair prospect that the overgrowth of a single industry there will prove to have been but a slight excess, which was, perhaps, unavoidable in firmly establishing a manufacture that may prove itself able to compete in the markets of the world with the same industry in countries where it has been long established.” The forty cotton mill structures of Fall River are located in groups, and may be distinguished as those on the stream, those at Mechanicsville at the north, those at Globe Village (originally Tiverton) at the south, and a small 70 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. number on the shores of Mount Hope Bay. Ascending the stream are situ- ated the Metacomet, Annawan, Fall River Manufactory, Fall River Print Works, Watuppa, Quequechan, Pocasset, and Troy. These are the oldest mills in the place, and all of them are below the dam. On the stream above the dam, following nearly to its head along its east side, are the Union Nos. 1 and 2, Durfee Nos. 1 and 2, Granite Nos. 1 and 2, Crescent, Merchants, Barnard, Wampanoag, Stafford, Flint, and Merino, the last five, with their tenements, forming a community by themselves known as Flint’s Village. On the west bank of the stream, above the dam, are the Tecumseh No. 1, Robeson, Davol, Richard Borden, Tecumseh No. 2, and Chace Mills. Some two miles north of the stream, at Mechanicsville, are located the Mechanics, Weetamoe, Narragansett, Sagamore, and Border City Nos. 1 and 2, At the extreme south, some four miles from the Mechanicsville group, taking their water from Laurel Lake, are the Slade, Montaup, Osborn, King Philip, and Shove Mills. The American Print Works, the Fall River Iron Works, the American Linen Company’s Mills, Nos. 1 and 2, and the Mount Hope Mill are located successively on the Bay southward from the stream. ' THE GROWTH OF THE COTTON INDUSTRY IN AMERICA. ie first culture of cotton in the United States for the purpose of raising a material to be worked up into a fabric was pursued on the peninsula between the Chesapeake and Delaware Bays as early as 1736, it having been before that time chiefly regarded as an ornamental plant, and reared only in gardens on the eastern shore of Maryland, the lower counties of Delaware, and occasional localities in the Middle States. Previously to this date—about 1733—1its culture seems to have been experimentally undertaken in South Carolina, where it was to be met with in gardens. An exportation of seven bags from Charleston, in 1747-8, is recorded; but doubt is thrown upon its growth in the colony. A few years later it was a recognized production of the Carolinas, in a very small way, as also of French Louisiana, But cotton was not to any appreciable extent a production of the Southern States ante- rior to the Revolutionary War, and its use as a material to be spun and woven, With its relative value as an article of national wealth, was hardly thought of in comparison with hemp and flax. Whatever was raised was consumed at home, and in 1770 the total entries of American cotton at Liverpool amounted to three bales from New York, four from Virginia and Maryland, and three bar- rels from North Carolina. In 1784 an importation of eight bags of cotton at Liverpool was seized, on the assumption that so large a quantity could not have been of American production. The next year, however, the exportation from Charleston regu- larly commenced, one bag being shipped to England from that city. During the same twelvemonth twelve bags were entered at Liverpool from Philadel- phia, and one from New York. The increase thenceforward was marked. The bag averaged 150 lbs, and from 1786 to 1790 the following quantities were exported: 1786, 6 bags; 1787, 109 bags; 1788, 389 bags; 1789, 842 bags; 1790, 81 bags—aggregating 1441 bags, or 216,150 lbs. FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. lo “I In 1786 the culture of cotton had become so successful that Mr. Madi- son, in a convention at Annapolis, Md., called to consider the depressed con- dition of the country, remarked, in his address, that “there was no reason to doubt the United States would one day become a great cotton-growing country.” The invention of the cotton-gin by Eli Whitney in 1793-4, by which the labor of one man could clean for market a thousand pounds of cotton instead of the five or six pounds by the usual hand process, at once gave an impulse to the culture of the plant. In 1795 South Carolina exported $1,109,653 in value of production, and the growth of the whole country reached 8,000,000 lbs., of which three quarters were shipped abroad. In 1801 the product aggre- gated 40,000,000 lbs., of which half was exported, South Carolina alone yield- ing 8,000,000 Ibs. The following table, carefully prepared by B. F. Nourse, Esq., of Boston, and perfected to the present time, shows the total annual production of cotton in the United States from 1825 to the present year, inclusive : Years ending Production. Consumption. Exports. pverage | Average Puce August 31. Bales. Bales. Bales, ae Gee 1825-'26 720,027 sees tee tee 12.19 1826-'27 937,281 149,516 854,000 331 9-29 1827-'28 720,593 120,593 600,000 335 10.32 1828-'29 870,415 118,853 740,000 341 9.88 1829-’30 976,845 126,512 839,000 339 10.04 1830-31 1,038,847 182,142 773,000 341 9-71 1831-32 987,477 173,800 892,000 360 9.38 1832~'33 1,070,438 194,412 867,000 350 12.32 1833-34 1,205,304 196,413 1,028,000 363 12.90 1834-"35 1,254,328 216,888 1,023,500 367 17.45 1835-36 1,360,725 236,733 1,116,000 373 16.50 1836-37 1,423,930 222,540 1,169,000 379 13.25 1837-'38 1,801,497 246,063 1,575,000 379 10.14 1838-'39 1,360,532 276,018 1,074,000 384 13.36 1839-'40 2,177,835 295,193 1,876,000 383 8.92 1840-'41 1,634,954 267,850 1,313,500 394 9.50 1841-42 1,683,574 267,850 1,465,500 397 7-85 1842-'43 2,378,875 325,129 2,010,000 409 7-25 1843-'44 2,030,409 346,750 1,629,500 412 7-73 1844-45 2,394,503 389,000 2,083,700 415 5.63 1845~'46 2,100,837 422,600 1,666,700 411 7-87 1846-'47 1,778,651 428,000 I,241,200 431 II,21 1847-'48 2,439,786 616,044 1,858,000 417 8.03 1848-'49 2,866,938 642,485 2,228,000 436 7:55 1849-'50 2,233,718 613,498 1,590,200 429 12.34 1850—'51 2,454,442 485,614 1,988,710 416 12.14 1851-'52 3,126,310 689,603 2,443,646 428 9.50 1852-'53 3,416,214 803,725 2,528,400 428 II.02 1853-54 3,074,979 737,236 2,319,148 430 10.97 1854-'55 2,982,634 706,417 2,244,209 434 10.39 1855~"56 3,065,557 770,739 2,954,606 420 10.30 1856-57 3,093,737 819,936 2,252,657 444 13.51 1857-'s8 3,257,339 595,562 2,590,455 442 12.23 1858-59 4,018,914 927,051 3,021,403 447 12.08 1859~'60 4,861,292 978,043 3:774,173 461 11.00 COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURE. 73 5 : ‘ Average |Average Price Years ending Production. Consumption. Exports, . Net Weight) per lb.N. Y. August 31. Bales. Bales. Bales. per Bale. P Cents. 1860-61 3,849,469 843,740 3,127,568 477 13.01 1861-62 eietels — sens saat 31.29 1862-63 rai s heceré Labs vas 67.21 1863-64 satan aca Pee icorene IOI.50 1864-65 caste Sele 2b isie 83.38 1865-66 2,269,310 666, 100 1,554,654 441 43.20 1866-67 2,097,254 770,630 1,557,054 444 31.59 1867-68 2,519,554 906,636 1,655,816 445 24.85 1868-69 2,366,467 926,374 1,465,880 444 29.01 1869-70 3,122,557 865,160 2,206,480 440 23.98 1870~71 4,362,317 I, 110,196 3,166,742 442 16.95 1871-72 3,014,357 1,237,330 1,957,314 443 20.98 1872-73 ‘ 3,930,508 I,201,127 2,679,986 464 18.15 1873-74 4,170, 388 1,305,943 2,840,981 466 19.30 1874-75 3,832,991 I,207,601 2,684,410 468 18. 1875-76 4,669,288 1,356,593 3,252,994 47 13. The history of cotton manufacture in the United States commences with the organization of a factory at Beverly, Mass, in 1787. Previously whatever cotton had been made into cloth had been spun on the ordinary spinning- wheel, which was a property of nearly every household, and woven on the hand-loom. The first spinning-jenny seen in America was exhibited in Phila- delphia, in 1775, constructed by a Mr. Christopher Tully after the plan of Hargreaves. This machine, spinning twenty-four threads, was secured by an association of persons desirous to establish domestic enterprise, who formed themselves into a company, termed “ The United Company of Philadelphia for Promoting American Manufactures.” This Company, besides operating Tully’s machine, employed four hundred women in hand-spinning and weaving. The Company was speedily a success, the stock rising from its par value of £10 to £17 6s. 6d.in two years. The business, however, was not long carried on by the ‘Company, but in a few years was controlled by one of the directors, Samuel Wetherill, who during the Revolution had contracts for woollen fabrics for the army. Though some years before the close of the war the spinning-frames of Arkwright had been operated in England, it was next to impossible to pro- cure patterns, or even drawings, of them for the United States. Not only did parliamentary legislation prohibit the exportation of new inventions, but the statutes were rigidly enforced, to the degree even of searching private effects and preventing the emigration of skilled artificers from the country. Thus in 1786 a complete set of brass models of Arkwright’s machines, packed for Philadelphia, was seized on the eve of shipment; and in 1784 a German was fined £500 for attempting to form a colony of English workmen for one of the Low Countries. 74. FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. In 1786, the Hon. Hugh Orr, of Bridgewater, Mass., employed two brothers, Robert and Alexander Barr, recently come from Scotland, to con- struct for him, at his machine-shops, three carding, roving, and spinning machines. It is probable Col. Orr did not contemplate himself inaugurating a manufacturing enterprise, but was actuated by a desire to promote a new industry. At any rate he succeeded in securing a favorable report from a Legislative committee appointed to examine the machines, and a grant of £200 to the machinists, supplemented by the gift of six tickets in the State Land Lottery, in which there were no blanks, “as a reward for their ingenuity in forming those machines, and for their public spirit in making them known to this Commonwealth.” The cost of the machines was £187, and they included probably the first stock card in the country. The approval of the Commonwealth was next given to a model of an early and imperfect form of Arkwright’s water-frame, brought from England by Thomas Somers. Col. Orr, still the medium of the State’s liberality, was commissioned to advance £20 to the artisan, who had visited England at his own risk and expense, for the purpose of perfecting his construction, which was exhibited with the machines of the Barr Brothers, and called the “State’s Model.” A water-frame, built from drawings made after this model by Daniel Anthony, of Providence, who had engaged with Andrew Dexter and Lewis Peck to establish a manufacture of jeans and other “homespun cloth” of linen warp and cotton filling, was subsequently set up and operated in Providence. The factory at Beverly, previously alluded to as the first establishment in the United States actually producing cloth by machinery, was equipped with one or more spinning-jennies and a carding-machine, the latter imported at a cost of $1100. The Legislature appropriated £500 as a public aid to the enterprise. The factory was visited by General Washington during his New England tour in 1789, and his diary refers to the processes pursued as follows: “In this manufactory they have the new invented carding and spinning machines. One of the first supplies the work, and four of the latter, one of which spins 84 threads at a time by one person. The cotton is prepared for these machines by being first (lightly) drawn toa thread on the common wheel. There is also another machine for doubling and twist- ing the threads for particular cloths; this also does many at atime. For winding the cotton from the spindles and preparing it for the warp, there is a reel which expedites the work greatly. A number of looms (fifteen or six- teen) were at work with spring shuttles, which do more than double work. In COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURE. 75 short, the whole seemed perfect, and the cotton stuffs which they turn out excellent of their kind; warp and filling both cotton.” The Beverly factory was a brick structure run by horse-power, a pair of large bay horses, driven by a boy, giving motion to the wheels. The establishment, under the management of John Cabot and Joshua Fisher, was continued for some years. The raw cotton was obtained from the West Indies in exchange for fish, “the most valuable export in possession of the State.” In 1790, in answer to a petition for State aid, another grant of 41000, to be raised in a lottery, was made conditionally upon the proceeds being used “in such a way as will most effectually promote the manufacturing of cotton piece goods in this Commonwealth.” Up to this time (1790), it is believed—notwithstanding the efforts of Somers and the Barrs to construct Arkwright’s machinery—that spinning was done at Beverly and in Rhode Island by the jenny-alone. The Bridge- water essays, probably imperfect realizations of a very crude original knowl- edge of the English invention, had served but to stimulate the public mind to patronize domestic enterprise. In such a situation of the industry, the deus ex machina appeared in the person of Samuel Slater. Samuel Slater, a native of Derbyshire, born in 1768, when fourteen years of age was apprenticed to Jedediah Strutt, at Milford, a cotton manufacturer and partner with Sir Richard Arkwright in the spinning-business. He served Mr. Strutt the full time of his engagement (six years and a half), and con- tinued still longer with him superintending the construction of new works, his design in so doing being to perfect his knowledge of the business in every department. Previous to the termination of his apprenticeship, Slater had read a newspaper account of the interest awakened in America, and the bounties offered for the production of suitable machinery for cotton manu- facture, and had quietly determined, after thoroughly familiarizing him- self with the improved machine processes, to try his fortune in the New World. Aware of the impossibility of taking away models or drawings, as the custom-house officers scrupulously searched every passenger, Slater pursued his study of the minutize of the business with the most diligent and thought- ful exactness of observation, and—thanks to a rare retentiveness of memory controlled by a very clear and positive brain power—made himself an abso- lute master of the industry in all its details. On the 17th of November, 1789, he landed at New York. The follow- ing January, dissatisfied with the opportunities offered by the New York Manufacturing Company, with which he had corresponded, for developing 76 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES, his ideas, he came to Providence and contracted with Brown & Almy to pro- duce a “ perpetual card and spinning” system for them. This firm, at the head of which was the then venerable Moses Brown, had already operated a sort of hybrid spinning device constructed after the Bridgewater designs, which turned out “too imperfect to afford much encouragement,” and was predis- posed to patronize the thorough acquirements of one who claimed to have worked under both Strutt and Arkwright. On the 18th of January, Mr. Brown took Slater out to Pawtucket, and, providing him with the needed facilities, set him at once at the production of the improved machines. Laboring almost entirely by himself, Slater succeeded on the 20th of Decem- ber in starting three cards, drawing and roving, with seventy-two spindles, entirely upon the Arkwright principle. They were run by the water-wheel of an old fulling-mill for the period of twenty months. In April, 1793, Almy, Brown & Slater erected a small mill, known to this day in Pawtucket as the Old Factory, running at first seventy-two spindles, and gradually increasing machinery and space as the business warranted. In 1798 Slater, associating himself with Oziel and William Wilkinson and Timothy Green, under the firm name of Samuel Slater & Co., started a new factory in Pawtucket. In 1806, in connection with his brother John, who came from England bringing a knowledge of the most recent improve- ments and processes, he organized a new establishment in Smithfield, R. I, which developed into the present large village of Slatezsville. David Anthony, one of the founders of cotton manufacturing in Fall River, who died in 1867, from 1808 to 1812 was in the employ of Samuel Slater, and of the brothers Wilkinson. For the former he entertained a most exalted esteem, often speaking of him as “the father of the cotton manufacturing business in this country.” “He was not only a manufacturer of cotton and the first in the business, as machinist and mathematician, but he was a rare business man. He was always attired in his business suit of velvets” (the dress worn in the cotton mills of the period), “and looked like an overseer so far as outward appearance indicated his position. His pay for taking the agency of two mills was $1.50 per day from each. He was, of course, by no means an educated man, but he was a constant worker, saying of himself that sixteen hours’ labor a day, Sundays excepted, for twenty years, had been no more than fair exercise.” The introduction of the Arkwright “ perpetual spinning” system by Samuel Slater gave an almost immediate impulse to cotton manufacturing throughout the country. Several persons, learning the processes under him, left his employment and started individual enterprises. The celebrated COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURE. os “New York Miils” at Utica originated in a small factory put up in 1807-8, by B. S. Wolcott, Jr, who worked in Pawtucket. The first factory in New Hampshire was put in operation in 1804, by one Robbins, another of Sla- ter’s graduates. At Cumberland, R. La mill was started in 1801; and at Rehoboth, Mass. opposite to Pawtucket, R. I., a second factory (the first being Slater's “ White Mill”) was erected in 1805. The Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. Gallatin, in his report on domestic industry, April 17, 1810, made the following statement: “ During the three succeeding years, ten mills were erected or commenced in Rhode Island, and one in Connecticut, making altogether fifteen mills erected before the. year 1808, working at that time 8000 spindles, Returns have been received of 87 mills, which were erected at the end of the year 1809, 62 of which were in operation, and worked 31,000 spindles, and the other 25 will be in operation in the course of the year 1810.” According to Benedict’s Hzstory of Rhode Island, in 1809 “there were 17 cotton mills in operation within the ¢owz of Providence and its vicinity, working 14,296 spindles; and in 1812 there were said to be, within thirty miles of Providence, in the State of Rhode Island, 33 factories, of 30,660 spindles; and in Massachusetts 20 factories, of 17,370 spindles, making 53 factories, running 48,030 spindles. Cotton factories were started at Watertown, Mass, in 1807; at Fitch- burg in 1807; at Dedham in 1808; in Dorchester in 1811, and in Waltham in 1813. In 1808 the companies at Peterborough and Exeter, N. H., were organized; in 1809, one at Chesterfield; in 1810, one at Milford, Swanzey, Cornish, and Amoskeag Falls; in 1811, one at Walpole, Hillsborough, and Meredith ; there being at the commencement of the second war probably fifteen cotton mills in New Hampshire, operating from six to seven thou- sand spindles. The first cotton factory in Maine, then a district of Massachusetts, was built at Brunswick in 1809. The Census of 1810 furnishes the following classification of the industry by States: Massachusetts.......eeeseeesereeee 54 Pennsylvania..........0eec sence 64 New Hampshire......--...e+e+00 12 Delaware. os ivecinsccccccvsceseees 3 Vermont....... cee eee e cece eeeeee I Maryland.......cseeee cree ee ec enee II Rhode Island..........e+eeeeeeee 28 OhiOws taosunenietees vs suse Rese 2 Connecticut ......-.---seeeeeeeeee T4 Kentucky.......cececsesseereeeee 15 New: Work:iis sas es ceases 83's 8a 26 Tennessee... ccccsccccsvesceccess 4 New Jersey..csseceeseerverecsones 4 (None in any other State.) The war of 1812, of necessity raising the price of cloth extraordinarily (articles, previously imported from England, and sold at 17 to 20 cents per 78 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. yard, bringing 75 cents by the package), stimulated the infant industry in such a degree, that at its close there were reported, within a short radius of Providence, 96 mills, aggregating 65,264 spindles. The average number of spindles in mills of the period was 500 ; the largest in the country, that of Almy, Brown & Slater, ran 5170. In 1815 was compiled for a committee of manufacturers a statement of the number of mills and spindles in Rhode Island, Massachusetts, and Con- necticut. This statement, made for the purpose of providing a just basis for assessment to pay the expenses of an agent to represent the manufac- turing interest before Congress, furnishes the subjoined items : Mills. Spindles. Rhode Island.........sseeeeeeeeees 99 68,142 Massachusetts.......0.eeceeeeeee ree 52 39,468 Connecticut........eseeeeeeee reece 14 II,700 165 IIg,310 The Committee on Manufactures of the United States House of Rep- resentatives the same year, in a report to Congress, tabulated the condition of the cotton-manufacturing industry, as follows: Gapitalmsgacerwines nese Give oy does needs Peeo meas $40, 000,000 Males employed, of the age Of 17......... eee eee ee eens 10,000 ne s OT Tice saeeedeky cobs Wa eee noes 24,000 Females, including children......... 0... ec ee eee ee eee 66,000 Wages of 100,000, averaging $1.50 per week (sic)........ 15,000,000 Cotton manufactured, 90,000 bales....... ... sees ee eres 27,000,000 Number of jard sis sxacowss ccisaeoreserdiwasasas veseaes 81,000,c00 Cost, averaging 30 cents Per yards. ss.0ns sessed 24,300,000 Succeeding the close of the war of 1812, and prior to the effective ope- ration of the tariff of 1816, a severe and general depression fell upon the industry, many companies suspending, and the strongest struggling on with difficulty. From 1815 to 1820, a second revolution in the business, hardly less important in its results than the introduction of the water spinning-frames had been, was to be experienced in the addition of the power-loom to the series of mill processes. Previously to this application of power, the work of manufacture in the factory had been limited to the carding, drawing, and spinning stages. The product of yarn was sent out to be woven into cloth on hand-looms, and, as will be seen in subsequent pages, more than half the drudgery and detail of the mill agent was to conduct the manifold and complex system of outside production. The mills in the neighborhood of Providence kept wagons running constantly into the rural districts, inva- COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURE. 79 ding both Massachusetts and Connecticut, bearing out yarn to be woven - and returning with the product of the hand-looms,.worked by the farmers’ wives and daughters of the country side. In the period anterior to the introduction of jennies and water-frames, and the assembling of the different stages of preparation under organized systems of factory labor, all the details of cloth-making had been the legitimate pursuits of the domestic circle. Thomas Jefferson—who was himself a household manufacturer of this early type, having two spinning-wheels, a carding-machine, and a loom in his dwelling, by which his home folk made more than two thousand yards of cloth annually—though finally an advocate and even a partisan of organized factory industry, was in 1786 an eloquent writer in behalf of the time-hon- ored custom of production in the family. It was not, indeed, without at least a show of resistance, that the old style gave way to the new, the former subsidizing the same art of invention to its support, through which the latter has won its eventual triumph. In 1812, when the water-frame with its seventy-two or more spindles was building up the industry in constantly increasing mills, portable spinning-frames capable of spinning from six to twenty-four threads, made expressly for family use, were sold about the country, meeting particular welcome in districts remote from the manu- facturing centres. The construction of these domestic jennies and billies— as they were termed—was pursued on quite a large scale. The twelve- spindle billy sold for $48; the carding-machine, suitable for a large house- hold, $60; the spinning-machine, for cotton, of twelve spindles, $25 ; and the loom, with flying shuttle, weaving twenty yards a day, $65. At the great Industrial Exhibition of this first Centennial of the Nation, in the American department, were to.bé seen instances not only of the old foot-worked spinning-wheel, but likewise of these later more pretentious devices, by which the lingering spirit of old time housewifery sought to assert itself against the progressive future. The power-loom, though invented by Cartwright and put in cperation at Doncaster, in 1785, was not recognized as a success, or even as a practica- ble suggestion, when Samuel Slater left the old country. Improved by various succeeding inventors, and finally made practical through the warp-dress- ing appliance of Radcliffe and Ross, and the modifications of its working details by Horrocks in 1813, it had by that year become an object of favor- able consideration with the English manufacturers, and, despite the riotous antagonism of the hand weavers, two thousand four hundred were in use in Great Britain. Some years prior to this, rumors of the invention had reached the United States, and (though as in the case of the water-frames the impos- sibility of securing models or drawings of the invention was well enough 80 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. - known) stimulated the leaders of domestic cotton manufacture to efforts in the same direction. As early as 1806, according to Mr. Samuel Batchelder, whose brief record of the “Cotton Manufacture in the United States” is our authority for many statements in these pages, T. M. Mussey, at Exeter, N. H., produced a loom capable of weaving, but possessing no claim as a labor-sav- ing machine. About the same time a vertical loom was made at Dorchester, and Mr. Batchelder saw another in operation at Dedham, weaving about twenty yards of coarse cloth per day. Neither of these was, however, supe- rior to the hand-loom in economical results. The following memoranda of various attempts to weave by power in Rhode Island during the years of the war, when cotton manufacturing was making its first extraordinary advance in that State, have been furnished for this work by the Hon. Zachariah Allen, of Providence: “In March, 1812, John Thorpe, of Providence, obtained a patent for a ver- tical power-loom, and put it in operation in the mill of Henry Franklin at Johnston. About the same time Samuel Blydenburgh made and put in operation at the Lyman Mill, in North Providence, twelve power-looms for weaving cotton cloth. “Thomas R. Williams soon after (1813) followed, putting in operation several looms. “Mr. Elijah Ormsbee constructed several power-looms near Providence in 1814. “ Mr. Silas Shepherd, of Taunton, states that he constructed an experi- mental power-loom in 1811, and, in the winter of 1812, commenced making them for sale in connection with John Thorpe. “ But all of these looms failed of successful operation on account of the imperfect system of dressing and beaming the warps, and also for want of a device to prevent the smashing the warp when the shuttle failed to go through the web to its place in the box. “Mr. Francis C. Lowell introduced power-looms into the Waltham Mill, operated by a cam and weight to act on the lay to beat in the filling. This pattern of loom was copied from the work on weaving by John Duncan, Plate XIV. These looms were put in operation in 1814, and all the opera- tions of making the yarn, dressing it,and weaving were performed in superior manner, taking precedence. “The first cotton mill in which all parts of the manufacture were accom- plished to delivery of the finished cloth, in Rhode Island, was in Olneyville, belonging to Henry Franklin and John Waterman. “The first wide looms for weaving woollen broadcloth were put in opera- tion in Allendale, North Providence, in the year 1826,” COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURE. 81 To two very progressive manufacturers, Mr. Francis C. Lowell of Bos- ton, and Judge Lyman of Providence, the development of weaving by power was mainly due. Mr. Lowell visited Europe in 1810-11, and, if he did not see the Scotch loom in operation, was doubtless acquainted with its results and general principles. Returning to America, he organized the Boston Manufacturing Company in February, 1813, and late in the same year com- pleted the erection at Waltham of a factory of seventeen hundred spindles. In 1814 he devised, constructed, and put in successful operation a power-loom differing essentially from the Scotch loom, but accompanied by the dressing machine of Horrocks, which Mr. Lowell had procured drawings of, and materially improved upon. In the perfection of the Waltham loom, Mr. Batchelder remarks that application was made to Shepherd, of Taunton. Capt. Shepherd, one of the oldest manufacturers of cotton machinery in the country, was believed by David Anthony to have been the first who experimented upon the production of a power-loom. The Waltham loom was a satisfactory success, and the mill in which it was operated was the first in the United States, and possibly in the world, conducting all the operations of converting the raw cotton into finished cloth. Lowell, who was as remarkable for his projecting and organizing capability as for his inventive genius, died in 1817 at the early age of forty- two. When Nathan Appleton and others of his associates in the Waltham enterprise, a few years after his death, were beginning on their land at East Chelmsford the immense industries which for many years constituted the largest cotton-manufacturing centre in America, they paid only a worthy tribute to his extraordinary merit in naming the future city Lowell. Hardly more than a year (September, 1816) subsequent to the Waltham invention, the Scotch loom was introduced in this country by William Gil- more, a Scotch machinist, who was thoroughly acquainted with the original construction of Cartwright,and the various improvements which had ren- dered it a practical machine. Of Gilmore, Mr. Allen’s memoranda says: “ The principal great impulse given to power-loom weaving was accomplished by William Gilmore, who came from Scotland with the latest improved Scotch loom, warper, and dresser, in 1815. He built several looms at the Lyman factory in North Providence.” Gilmore’s first communication with manufacturers in New England was at Slatersville with John Slater. Mr. Slater was in favor of accepting his proposition to construct the Scotch loom for his company, but, in the depression of business, his partners were averse to any new investment of $2 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. capital. At this time fortunately, Judge Lyman, who had employed Blyden- burgh to put up several looms in his mill, which did not operate satisfac- torily, heard of the foreign machinist, and at once employed him to build twelve machines. They were completed fully to the satisfaction of the patron, and successfully operated early in 1817. This was the first introduction of the crank-loom in this country, the maker receiving fifteen hundred dollars for his services—a most inadequate recognition, if we consider the enormous benefits accruing to the industry from its results. “Mule-spinning,” says Mr. Batchelder, “having been introduced in Rhode Island, the building of the power-loom by Gilmore completed the manufacturing system of that State within about three years from the time when the power-loom was put in operation at Waltham. “Tt was not until ten years after the crank-loom had been in use in Rhode Island that it was adopted at Waltham or Lowell, and in neither place, nor in any of the mills that followed their system, was mule-spinning introduced until after 1830.” The last important advance in mill machinery through the introduction of the self-acting mule of Sharp & Roberts will be noticed at length in the history of Fall River cotton manufacture. With the completion of the processes of cloth-making, within the fac- tory, by the introduction of the power-loom, the industry became perma- nently established in the United States. Notwithstanding the unstable policy of parties upon the question of tariffs and imports, the number of mills was constantly increasing, and, as they began to be built on a larger scale, the number of spindles was likewise even more largely extended. From the statistics of cotton manufacturing embodied in the census of 1820 the following statement is extracted : Crates: Pounps oF Corton NuMBER oF STATES. Pounps of Cotron NuMBER OF ANNUALLY SPUN, SPINDLES. ANNUALLY SPUN. SPINDLEs, Maine yeciew am acinesssr ay ene 5. 56,500 3,070 Pennsylyania............... 1,067,753 13,776 New Hampshire............ 412,100 13,012 Delaware... ..... ce cee eee ae 423,800 11,784 Massachusetts.............. 1,611,796 30, 304 Maryland...............005 849,000 20,245 Rhode Island............... 1,914,220 63,372 Vilginias si sscisaneeaanenes 3,000 Connecticut.......... 0.0.0 897,335 29,826 North Carolina............. 18,000 288 Vermont. 6 ses ecse concave 117,250 3,278 South Carolina............. 46,449 588 New Vir ei ise cack cain weteas 1,412,495 33,160 Kentucky... ............0008 360,951 8,097 New Jerse yeccsncueecsnecese 648,600 18,124 ORIG eh sisarteuicawsen pce vayck 81,360 1,680 This estimate, showing a material falling off from the figures presented to Congress in 1815 by the Committee on Manufactures, was evidently ‘COTTON AND ITS MANUFACTURE. 83 inadequate. In 1821, as will appear, the amount of cotton consumed in domestic manufacturing was 20,000,000 lbs. In 1825, the number of spindles operated in the United States was estimated at 800,000, and the cotton worked up, 100,000 bales. The average price per pound was 11 cents. The average price of the prints | of the Merrimac Company at Lowell was 25.07 cents per yard. In 1826, quoting Bishop’s History of American Manufactures, the number of distinct factory buildings in New England was estimated at 400, averaging 700 spindles each, or 280,000 in all. The new ones were very large, the old ones quite small. Each spindle was presumed to consume about one half a pound of cotton per day, or 140 pounds per annum, which, for 280 days’ work, gave 39,200,000 pounds, or about 98,000 bales for the year’s consumption. About one third of the buildings employed power- looms, one third hand-looms, and the others spun yarn and twist for the Middle and Western States. The factories were distributed about as follows: In Massachusetts, 135; Rhode Island, 110; Connecticut, 80; New Hampshire, 50; Maine, 15; Vermont, 10. The number of cotton factories in all the other States was estimated at 275, of the same average size, which would make the total annual consumption about 150,000 bales; or 60,000,000. pounds. In 1831, in the midst of the heated controversy between not only parties, but individual thinkers, upon the proper and just tariff policy, a convention of prominent promoters of domestic industry was held in the city of New York on the 26th of October. This convention included over five hundred delegates from the Eastern and Middle States, Virginia, Mary- land, and Ohio, and its discussion elicited correct and reliable statements of the condition and relative importance of “the various pursuits of domestic industry.” The subjoined summary of the report of the Committee on Cotton Manufacture is copied from Mr. Bishop’s History : “From the best information that could be obtained, the Committee on Cotton, of which P. T. Jackson, of Massachusetts, was chairman, estimated the crop of the United States, after the year ending October 1, to be, in the Atlantic States, 486,103 bales of 306 pounds each, equal to 148,747,518 pounds, and in the Southern and Western States, 552,744 bales of 411 pounds, equivalent to 227,177,784 pounds, giving a total crop of 1,038,847 bales, or 375,925,302 pounds. The domestic consumption amounted to more than one fifth of the whole crop; and the value of the product, allowing it to be increased four-fold in the process of manufacture, probably four fifths that of the cotton crop, and equal to the value of the whole quantity exported. “The following is a summary of the detail of the cotton manufacture in the twelve Eastern and Middle States, including Maryland and Virginia. But owing to misapprehension of the question respecting capital,-only that employed in fixtures was returned, and some manufacturers were reluctant to give the details of their business, for which reasons it was thought that one fourth to one third might be safely added to the account. The statement was exclusive of no less than thirty establishments returned from the Southern and Western 84 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. States, from which no accurate details were received, and also of family manufactures. The cotton mills in the twelve numbered seven hundred and ninety-five. Total in Machine | Bleach- ; : Cotton Mills.| Shops, eries, -|Printeties. wotel Capital (principally in fixtures) in dollars...... 40,614,984 | 2,400,000 g00,000 | 1,000,000 | 44,914,934 Spindles in operation.............0.. be havi T,246,503 | wee eee | eee ee | eee | wee eee Yards of cloth made...... sce eee eee eee ee eee 230,461,900 | wwe eee | ee eee | eee eee | cee eee Pounds of yarn sold........ cee cece eee eee 10,642,000 | gc. e ee | eee | eee ee | cee eee Pounds of cotton used (214,822 bales)......... TIIS93IO) eeeees || ease! eee cetiestes Hands employed (females, 38,927)..-.......4- 62,157 3,200 738 1,505 67,600 Pounds of starch used.........eecceee ce eeeeee Wi64T; 259 | ay env 429,625) wwe eee 2,070,873 Barrels of flour for sizing................-.005. TQS lyasewetp) eevee I,300 18,455 Cordsiof Wood sos sesso ens oa as saci ewakawasnewes AGj5T0 |) eesae' | aseiews 30,000 76,519 WLOmS OCOal 5 ss ise cicsaeaneiadshbwes ua ein ie 24,420] «22... 19,250 2,250 45,920 Bushels of charcoal...... SGa eRe TES ea ys eS dale 30;205;| -wesece- | segeaee ll saleeee || . /ehiaon, Gallons:of Othe ios cues cee css veeeweeeosienenwaes 300)338 | svecse | HE perfection of machine process which has been reached in the produc- tion of a single yard of cotton cloth is one of the best illustrations of the attainment possible to patient study and indefatigable experiment. Baines, the Lancashire historian of cotton manufacture, already quoted, who wrote in 1835, after rehearsing the train of processes, cannot forbear exclaiming: “ It is by iron fingers, teeth, and wheels, moving with exhaustless energy and devouring speed, that the cotton is opened, cleaned, spread, carded, drawn, rove, spun, wound, warped, dressed, and woven. The various machines are proportioned to each other in regard to their capability of work, and they are so placed in the mill as to allow the material to be carried from stage to stage with the least possible loss of time ; all are moving at once—the opera- tions chasing each other; and all derive their motion from the mighty engine, which, firmly seated.in the lower part of the building, toils through the day with the strength of perhaps a hundred horses. Men, in the mean while, have merely to attend on this wonderful series of mechanism, to supply it with work, to oil its joints, and to check its slight and infrequent irregularities; each workman performing, or rather superintending, as much work as could have been done by ¢wo or three hundred men stxty years ago.” Yet all this perfection of machine process is only the attainment of many years, half a century at least, and of the worn-out lives of a legion of workers. Brains and hands, working hopelessly in too many instances, were two or three decades in labor before the spinning-frame was evolved, and it is to-day even in doubt to whom the original credit of that great invention belongs. From Crompton’s mule to the improved mule of Roberts, fifty years inter- vened. The Scotch loom of the clergyman Cartwright was invented in 1785, and though it was the original suggestion of all power-weaving processes, the inventor would hardly recognize his idea in the improved machine of the present day. While the principles involved were all suggested in the first constructions, time has wonderfully developed their perfection and magnified both the extent and the quality of their results, so that, what with an enlarged experience and advanced practical science, the model mill of the present must indeed be pretty near the culminating point of excellence in location, structure, labor organization, and mechanical equipment. PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. 99 To explain satisfactorily, for the comprehension of the general and unprac- tical reader, the elaborate operation through which a yard of cotton cloth is produced, would be impossible by means of ordinary letterpress, a patient inspection of processes from stage to stage, and story to story, in the mill, being the only mode of imparting a knowledge that involves so much beauty of theory and ingenuity of application? The following bare and superficial suggestion of the processes of manufacture may not, however, be without its value to the reader. Among the more recently erected mills of Fall River there are probably three or four—possibly a larger number—superior in organization of labor and machine process to any in the world. As the most recent constructions, they not only possess the very latest practical features of perfection in all details of equipment, but are the best efforts of the wisest brains of a community of experts. The general production of the Fall River mills is print cloth, and when we state the probable and generally conceded fact that a yard of print cloth costs to produce in that city less than the same yard costs to produce in any other manufacturing district in the United States, the inference is obvious as to the relative capability of production. In print-cloth farlance the standard of extras—as the marketable first quality goods are termed—is a piece or cut 28 inches in width and 454 yards in length, having 64 threads per inch running lengthwise, and 64 threads run- ning crosswise, the cloth—that is, the goods have a standard fineness of 64 threads, or 64 by 64. The longitudinal threads are called the warp and the transverse threads the weft. In the production of a yard of cotton the first stage regards the prepara- tion of the raw material for the machining into threads. Every mill has its cotton house, conveniently located as is possible, fire-proof so far as ordinary care will secure that qualification, and dry. Ina few of the later Fall River structures, where the location has permitted, the basement, but partially sunk, is used for storage of the raw material. The average stock carried by a mill is one thousand bales. Two thirds of the cotton worked up in Fall River is purchased directly for account of the mills, in the South. The grade runs from good ordinary to low middlings. Gulf and bottom-land cottons are much preferred, although it is brought to the city from every part of the pro- ducing region. No day passes that a Fall River mill treasurer has not an opportunity to purchase stock, and that quotations from every cotton centre in the country are not presented by the local brokers. The first introduction of the raw cotton to its new life is its conveyance to the mixing-room, where the bagging and hoops that it put on in the South- ern cotton-press are removed. An average quantity of twenty-‘ive tons is 100 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. assorted ready for the subsequent operation of cleaning. Here we have our initial glance at the white mass, and can imagine, or attempt to, the myriad myriads of fibres in that fleecy pile. Taking a tiny lock between finger and thumb and pulling the staple, what a delicate filmy nothing is the cotton fibre ! It would beggar fancy, could we estimate the infinity of fibres in that moun tain of twenty-five tons, reflecting that one week’s work of the six towering stories demands that all the fibres of three such mountains shall be cleansed, dusted, straightened and laid out side by side, roved and twisted, and finally elongated into miles on miles of thread of warp and weft, to be interlaced and woven into 250,000 yards of cloth. Manufacturing conventionalism has originated many expressions strange to well-disciplined terminology, and one of these is the word dzzg. The dzzg is the heap of cotton after it is mixed. In all well-ordered factories it is considered of large importance to con- stitute the bing of fair proportions of all the bales. The wool from each bale is evenly spread in a layer upon a perfectly clean floor, so that when the whole number of bales are opened a section cut through from top to bottom will include a contribution from the whole stock. As the cotton in one bale may, notwithstanding the most careful discrimination, be superior or inferior in part or whole, this procedure is obviously important to assure uniformity of the character of yarn, which is a prime quality. No small skill or judg- ment is exercised in the mixing operation, in order to improve a weak stapled quality and make it work into good yarn. Cottons differing at all consider- ably in their length of staple and form of fibre lack the elements of strength and tenuity, and the careful manufacturer regards this difficulty with the utmost jealousy, often using fingers and sometimes the microscope to deter- mine characteristics of his raw material. It is said that cotton-brokers—and why, not mixers—in exceptional instances, can detect the original locality and year of a bale of cotton, blindfolded, by the simple pull of staple and feel of fibre in their fingers. Having been mixed, the first introduction of the fleecy bing to its new life is at the eight-inch orifice of a tin or sheet-iron tube. A man sitting at the mouth of the tube does nothing the live-long day but throw armful after armful of cotton into it, a strong inhalation drawing it through as fast as it is served. Urged swiftly along its dark passage, the cotton is precipitated upon and into a revolving cylinder, having an inner bottom wall of fine screen- work and an internal mechanism of moving arms. During its revolution it is beaten and whipped violently by the active arms, the consequent agitation together with a strong air-current forced into the cylinder, separating the usual constituents of dust, sand, and other foreign matter, and driving it through PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. IOI the screen, to which the main body clings till thrown from an extended apron in fleecy masses on the floor. There ncw remains a proportion of seeds, nubs, and leaves yet to be expelled. This is the office of a train of pickers, from each of which, as it moves along, the cotton issues cleaner and cleaner. The pickers first receive the cot- ton between revolving fluted rolls, from which it is torn into minute fragments by the swiftly operating blades of what is termed the beater, the object being to loosen the hard-packed filaments of the pressed bale, and still farther disin- tegrate the foreign material. Conveniently situated at this point is an aper- ture through which enters a powerful draught, which seizes the light fibres as they are torn by the flat blades of the beater, and lodges them on the face of a revolving screen, at the same time expelling the more palpable dirt and leaves from the machine. Carried on the exterior of the screen, the cotton is next introduced to another set of rollers, beaters, and screens, until, free from all its plantation and press-room vices, it emerges in a coil of broad laps of proper weight and uniform thickness, ready to be subjected to the operation of the carding-machines. The office of the carding engines—generally two, a breaker and finisher— is to still farther separate the filaments and to complete the work of the pickers, and to turn out the cotton, straightened in parallel direction of staple and fibre, in an ultimately continuous strand. If we look in our Webster Unabridged at the common word s/ver, which from time immemorial is asso- ciated with the wounded fingers of childhood, many of us will be able to catch the meaning of a term that the agent of a Fall River mill uses with an entire correctness of original phraseology and application that must be conceded, but a disregard for the pronunciation of the outside world which is at least startling. The s/z-ver of the cotton-manufacturer’s terminology is a provincial English word, and expresses the condition of cotton in a straight strand or ribbon; and it is the business of the carding-room to perform the operation upon the raw material which shall entitle it to this appellation. Uncurled from the roll of laps by a movement so slow as to be imper- ceptible to the eye, within the grasp of fluted iron rolls, the cotton is now exposed to the revolving surface of a large cylinder, as thickly studded with minute, exquisitely fine, and hook-pointed teeth as the drum of a music-box, Caught by this legion of tentacles—and it seems impossible for a single particle, however insignificant, to elude them—every fibre is torn individually from every other fibre, and from all foreign substances. The bunch or seed that may have escaped the picker, essays in vain a farther intimacy with the cotton. It can not hide itself away among the interstices of the teeth, but, left on the surface, is at once caught up in a series of “top slats,” also armed 102 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. with tentacles, which cover the upper periphery of the machine. Opposite to the side of the carding cylinder, at which the cotton lap attaches to it, is another cylinder, some 16 to 18 inches in diameter, called the doffer, whose office is to receive the carded, straightened body of dismembered filaments and ro}l it out in a fleecy sheet, combing delicately but decidedly the fibrous constituents into a uniform direction. The extreme tenuity of the sheet as it falls from the doffer may be inferred from the fact that it is only a hundredth part the thickness of the lap which entered the main cylinder. This thin sheet, as it proceeds from each doffer, is made to pass through an elliptical orifice, and is thus formed into the s/¢-ver or strand, about an inch broad and perhaps one eighth of an inch thick. The cards are worked in gangs, twelve or thirteen of them together, usually placed in a row, and each deposits its charge upon an endless belt, which traverses their united frontage, gathering up the combined production, and finally delivers it to the curious and clever process of the railway head. The duty of this machine is to transform the bulky mass of fibre coming from the thirteen cards into a small, even, and manageable strand. The railway head is a series of rolls, kept in proper relative contiguity by weighting, to which converge, by means of the belt above referred to, the ribands of cotton from the rank of cards. The stream of ribands, ten inches broad and an inch thick apparently, enters the rolls, and, coming out so thin as to almost resemble cloth of the same width, is swept into a trumpet, delicately poised on springs and having an elliptical aperture hardly one eighth by half an inch in dimensions. Through this small aperture passes the entire product of thirteen cards, The function of the trumpet is double, it being not only to govern the confluence of these distinct streams of machine fibre and reduce them to an approximate stage of their subsequent proportion, but also to correct any errors of weight due to an occasional default of its principles. To the observer's eye it has a generally swaying motion; a downward deflection indicating overweight in the coincident delivery, and an upward the opposite. As soon as it discovers a discrepancy, however, it automatically increases or slackens the speed of the delivery roll, and thus regulates the excess or deficiency. From the mouth of the trumpet the strand of sli-ver is coiled in a cylin- drical case, standing ready to receive it. In the average Fall River mill there are twelve of these gangs or sections of cards, six of which treat the cotton which goes into the warp, and the same number that for the weft. In England, previous to the invention of the railway head, which was originated at the cotton factories in Matteawan, N. Y., each card delivered into its individual PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. 103 can, and an independent process was requisite to unite the products in one strand. We have now arrived at the ‘first form of the thread. We have the cotton clean, the fibres straight and parallel, but the thread is much too large, and altogether lacks strength, being nothing more than a spongy continuity, held together by the mere coherence of its staple: To reduce it to a suitable size and impart the needed degree of strength, are problems next claiming our attention, the solution of which calls for two processes of drawing, three of speeding, and finally the function of the mule, or yarn finishing proper. Twist is the element which adds strength to sli-ver, by compactly twining about each other the cotton fibres. In the drawing-frames no twist is imparted; in the speeders, or roving-frames, only so much as will afford enough strength to uncoil itself for each succeeding process; but in the mule all the twist is furnished that a perfect and enduring thread demands. From each consecutive stage of the process of manufacture we are now consider- ing, the strand gradually emerges smaller and smaller, nearer and nearer approaching the yarn, which is our objective. The process of drawing is conducted by machines involving the same principle as the railway head, and not unlike it in general design, having rollers and funnel preserving the same relations to each other. In the first pro- cess three separate strands, the product of the railway head, are drawn down by the action of fluted rolls, and then united through a trumpet or funnel in one strand. The second process is an exact copy of its precedent, the same number of strands emerging from the first train of drawing-rolls being sub- jected to a second operation of union. The effect of this machining has been not only to reduce the relative bulk of the sli-ver, but to perfect the straighten- ing of filaments, and by associating ribands of sli-ver to strengthen the whole. The strand is now ready for the action of the speeders. These are three in number, namely, the slubber, intermediate, and jack. The processes of these machines are all similar, the work being simply a series of stages. As in the drawing-frames, the grooved rolls are still essential features, reducing gradually the volume of the strand. But, as twist is first here introduced, an entirely new feature is now for the first time found, in the presence of the spindle. From the cans containing the product of the drawing-frames, the sli-ver is first subjected to the train of rolls, and then passes automatically on its way till seized by a bifurcated attachment of a revolving spindle, of which there are generally thirty to each slubber or coarse-roving frame. The spindle like- wise carries a wooden bobbin or spool, the flyer, as the bifurcated attachment is called, setting over it on the spindle. The strand, in the grasp of one of 104 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. the arms of the flyer, is swung round and round by its revolution, and thus compelled to assume a regular degree of twist, while, directed by the other arm, it is wound about the convenient bobbin in layers of coil. The rolls through which the strand is fed, and the spindle which carries both flyer and bobbin, have cach their regular and certain speed of revolu- tion, but, while the flyer revolves with the spindle, the bobbin has its inde- pendent motion and different in speed from that of the flyer. This variance of velocities is necessary, since, if both revolved with the same specd, the small periphery of the bobbin could not take up the full measure of roving, as the strand is called after twisting, fed to it by the extended arm of the flyer, To mect this exigency has required no especial skill in mechanical movements, but a second difficulty presented itself, much more serious. This discovered itself in the increasing surface of the bobbin, its volume cnlarging with every additional coil of roving, while the stream itself was not at any time accelerated or slackened. The result was that the bobbin must have what may be termed a speed varying from itself, a velocity of rotation in inverse ratio to its increase of periphery. The solution of this problem, for a time baffling the inventive powers of many excellent machinists, was at last achieved by Mr. Ilenry [ouldsworth, of Manchester, England, who devised an cquational motion, by which every exigency was allowed for. It may well be called the differ- ential calculus applied to mechanism ; a more beautiful device certainly is not known in the whole range of cotton machincry. The slubber, or coarsc-rover, is followed by the intermediate. This machine has just half the number of bobbins of its predecessor, two bobbins in the former delivering strands to one in the latter frame. The same process is pursued with the jack or fly-frame, which is the last of the train of roving- machines. The bobbins of the fly-frame represent the finished product of the card- ing-room. All the stages of the manufacture so far described are under the direction of one man, who employs about sixty operatives to perform his work in all its branches. Irom the processes of the three specders, the sli-ver, or, under its new appellation, vovzzg, receives just so much twist, and no more, as is essential to enable it to unwind, without impairing its uniformity. Ilaving still to undergo a process of clongation and consequent attenuation, a proportionately increasing union of filaments is obviously demanded. The finishing and spinning stage of the cotton thread is now reached. The machine by which these final operations are performed is termed a mule. The name of a hybrid animal was probably given to the machine at its birth, because it had two distinct functions—to subject the cotton strand to its PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. 105 extreme tension, and thus draw it down to the constituency of thread, and to exert upon it the maximum torsion required to give it a permanent twist, and thus, by the perfect implication of its filaments, to assure its strength. The mule is the most ingenious and complex machine used in cotton manufacturing. If it possesses no isolated feature as curious as Houlds- worth’s exquisitely clever application of equational mechanism to the speed of the bobbin, in the antecedent process, it is the combination of numberless adroit achievements and ingenious devices, contributed by as many inventive ‘hands almost as its whole has parts. No man can claim as his own invention the machine as it now is, the growth of many brains and product of many inventions. Twenty years ago the hand mule was not infrequently met in American factories—a machine which could not perform its work without manual assist- ance in its regular and necessary changes. The self-acting mule of to-day operates of and through itself, and embodies the poetry of manufacturing. Six or eight hundred spindles, and sometimes even a thousand, set in a carriage, moving backward and forward automatically, hum busily around at a speed of 6000 revolutions in a minute. On these spindles is built the cop, or conical ball of thread spun by the two-fold operation. Like the drawers and speeders, a mule has its essential train of rolls. The roller-beam may be imagined occupying the background of the machine. The bobbins, bearing the accumulations of the last speeder’s work, are set in a creel back of the roller-beam, and their strand ends inserted between the rolls. In the foreground of the machine, perhaps five feet from the rolls, and parallel with them, are the spindles, in regular alignment, close ranked together. This rank of spindles, actuated by the will of the tender, travels forward to the roller-beam and backward to its own position, its carriage, not obvious to the view, running upon three or more ground rails. The spindles are first run up to the roller-beam to receive the ends of the bobbin strands. These attached, the farther operation is thus described by Dr. Ure: “When the spinning operations begin, the rollers deliver the equally attenuated rovings-as the carriage comes out, moving at first with a speed somewhat greater than the surface motion of the front rollers. The spindles mean- while revolve with moderate velocity, in order to communicate but a moderate degree of twist. When the carriage has advanced through about five sixths of its path, the rollers cease to turn or to deliver thread. The carriage thenceforth moves at a very slow pace, while the speed of the spindles is increased to a certain pitch, at which it continues till the carriage arrives at the end of its course. The spindles go on revolving till they give such an additional twist to the thread as may be desired, the degree of twist being 106 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. : greater for warp than: for weft. The spindles then stop, and the whole machine becomes for a moment insulated from the driving-shaft of the factory. Now the delicate task of the spinner begins. First of all he causes the spindles to make a few revolutions backward. In this way he takes off the slant coils from their upper ends, to prepare for distributing the fifty-four or fifty-six inches of yarn just spun properly on their middle part. He, using the faller-wzre with his left hand, gives it such a depression as to bear down all the threads before it to a level with the bottom of the cop, or conical coil, of yarn formed, or to be formed, round the spindles. Under the control of an experienced eye, his right hand at the same time slowly turns the handle of a pulley in communication with the spindles, so as to give them a forward rotation, and his knee pushes the carriage before it at the precise rate requisite to supply yarn as the spindles wind it on. As the carriage approaches to its primary position, near to the roller-beam, he allows the faller-wire to rise slowly to its natural elevation, whereby the threads coil once more slantingly up to the tip of the spindle, and are thus ready to codperate in the twisting and extension of another stretch of the mule.” Dr. Ure’s description gives a correct idea of the general operation of the mule as it was in England in 1865. Improvements made since the issue of the volume from which quotation is made, and due to American ingenuity, have, however, still farther developed the self-acting nature of the machine, till it is now indeed, in all respects, automatic. In the perfected mule of American production—which, made by Hawes, Marvel & Davol, of Fall River, and other manufacturers of spinning machinery, is now generally purchased for the equipment of mills—instead of the one faller-wire indicated by Ure, there are two, the upper, or faller proper, which leads the thread and forms the cop, and the lower, or counter-faller, which stiffens the thread and assists the operation of its companion. These wires, supported by curved arms or hooks, placed at intervals along the rank of spindles, are extended parallel with the spindles at a distance of about three eighths of an inch. The hooks, actuated by a weight, incline downward when the carriage is nearly run out, thus dropping the wire to the base of the spindle and pressing dewn the thread. When the carriage retires, the hooks rise again, elevating the wires and relieving the cops. The wires can be controlled by hand, but this is unnecessary, and when their action is wholly automatic the cops are better than those produced by the most experienced spinners. In this respect the improvement is a very valuable one, while there is the still farther impor- tant advantage gained by the automatic process, that the spinner, relieved of his constant care of the faller-wires, has only to watch the general operation ‘ PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. 107 of the mule, preserve the continuity of threads, and repair those that are broken. Looking at the spinning process, in which sometimes a thousand spindles are twisting, stretching, and winding up a thousand threads, the mule of mechanism seems much more like a sentient organization than the mule of nature. In the average Fall River mill, 40,000 of these spindles run back and forth, in industrious locomotion, all day long, as busy as the ant of fabled story. The same machine can be adapted for the production of warp or weft, the former being coarser and requiring more twist. The weft on leaving the mule is ready for the loom, the warp still requiring some preparatory attention before it is in condition. The thread in both cases, however, is all right, as the stage of manufacturing ended with the spinning process. Our yard of print cloth, it will be remembered, is 28 inches broad, having 64 threads to the inch, and consequently 1792 threads of warp must be used to constitute its whole width. It is obvious that the yarn-beam, which is to furnish the material for the loom’s consumption, must, therefore, hold 1790 threads, the weft forming the two outside threads. The operation of transferring the thread from the cops to this beam is not direct, there being intermediate stages worthy our notice. In the first place, the warp cops are wound on spools, 6 inches long and 4 inches in diameter. These spools, 358 in number, are then arranged in a creel or stand, and subjected to the warping-machine, an ingenious contrivance credited to the eccentric Jacob Perkins, inventor of the steam- gun, which detaches their threads and winds them, each distinctly, the whole number preserving an exactly parallel alignment, on its beam. Five of these beams thus freighted are then taken to the slasher, or dressing-machine, where they are all wound on to the main yard-beam for the loom. During its passage through the slasher, the yarn is stretched and ironed, and also measured into sections of forty-five and one quarter yards, the points being indicated by a red, blue, or yellow dye, where the weaver is to take off a cut. The Fall River mills weekly consume 50,000 lbs. of potato starch in dressing their yarns. The yarn-beam, 34 inches in length, has now wound upon it 1790 parallel coils, each something more than 15,000 feet, and together forming a body of warp, as the thread is now termed, 18 inches in diameter. The weft-thread requires no dressing, or even manipulation, after the finishing stage in the mule, being at once taken, cop by cop, and placed in the shuttle to do its duty as an individual thread in the weaving process. 108 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. If we reflect that the function of a shuttle in a loom is the same as that of a needle in a woman’s fingers, it is obvious that the warp must be made to assume some shape different from a web of 17¢0 threads, stretched upon a perfectly even plane. In the process of darning, the sempstress’s intelligent and habile fingers direct the needle over and under the threads of the fabric she works upon. The shuttle has to darn, but has no sentient intelligence to direct its point, and is obliged to run its course to and fro in the loom, whether it passes a thread or not. This being the case, it is necessary to arrange the warp threads so that the shuttle, carrying its thread of weft, will pass over one and under the next, and vce versa across the web. To effect this, recourse is had to the harness. The harness, or heddle, as it is called in England, was a necessary fixture of the original hand-loom, and, until some more clever and convenient device shall supplant it, will remain a fixture of the power-loom so long as men weave cloth. Possessing neither mechanical beauty nor the least degree of ordinary inventive ingenuity, its place is permanent and its function indispen- sable. The harness is a web of varnished hempen twines, running perpendicu- larly and quite close together, enclosed in a framework just heavy and strong enough to give it permanent shape. In forming the web, each couple of twines by a system of knotting is furnished with an eyelet, or small loop, so that the harness has a row of eyelets crossing its entire length! The pair of harness are separately suspended by pulleys from an arched beam of iron which rises over the loom—one a little lower than the other, so that the ranks of eyelets will be on a different level—and passing down into the loom, are secured to the machinery of a set of treadles, by which they receive such upward and downward play as the work demands. Before placing the yarn-beam in its position on the back of the loom it is necessary to pass its threads through the two harnesses that are required in the production of plain cloth. This is done in the web-drawer, which sepa- rates the 1790 ends of thread, and puts half of them through the eyes of one harness, and half through the eyes of the other. The beam is now set in its place and the harnesses suspended from their iron archway. The next opera- tion is to take the ends of each pair of threads, held by the loops of the har- nesses, and insert them in the dents of the reed, a light framework of wood, after passing through which they are finally secured to the cloth-beam, which is situated on the front of the loom, relatively opposite to the yarn-beam. If the reader has been able to follow this description of the arrangement of the warp, he will see that after passing the loops of the harnesses it is divided into two webs, or banks of web, the threads of which have an upward and down- PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. 109 ward play through the harnesses, actuated by their treadle connection. The space thus opening and constantly changing for the race of the shuttle, and with each motion offering a thread alternately above and below its plane, is termed shed, With every play of the shuttle crosswise, its coadjutor, the reed, vibrates backward, deatzng up, or forcing the threads of weft to close together, and then, resuming its position, gives place for the return of the busy worker. This is, roughly and superficially sketched, the process of the loom, utterly prosaic and destitute of the fine mechanical achievement and the poetry of motion discovered in the spinning stage, yet a veritable realization in its operation of the cognate process pursued by human fingers. The foregoing summary of the different stages of manufacture, though without the assistance of illustrative cuts to make its details clear to the unpractised contemplation, will still impart a general idea of the operation through which the raw material from the Southern cotton-press is spun and woven into 64 by 64 print cloth in the Northern mill. How long a period is consumed in the passage of the raw material through the consecutive processes, is a question that may suggest itself to the curious mind. It is not so easy to answer this question in the regular opera- tion of a mill, but assuming a new grade of cotton to be put into a mill, fur- nishing the entire preparation for the looms, it would require fully seven weeks to work up the whole bing, though within ten days a portion of it should have issued in the shape of cloth. The latter period may therefore be accepted as a fair length of time to go through all the processes, under good average working conditions. The manufactured cloth is conventionally allowed to weigh seven yards to the pound of cotton consumed; that is, one yard weighs one seventh of a pound, or 2,22, ounces. This does not of course represent the entire weight of cotton as taken from the bale for the specific yard, there being an unavoid- able waste in the various operations; and practically, calculating the propor- tional weights of hoops and bagging for which the mill has to pay, about three ounces gross weight in the bale is the equivalent of the yard of Fall River print cloth. The estimate is also somewhat affected by the grade of cotton used (some grades showing much less foreign matter and making less waste than others), and by the care taken to utilize the waste. The first figures given of the weight allowed (2,29, ounces) to each yard indicate a waste of 542, ounces in the gross amount. The value of this waste is realized by selling it,and by so much diminishes the gross amount, leaving a net waste relatively small. Manufacturers of print cloth, out of every gross pound of the grades commonly put in, expect to obtain from 5 to 54 or 5% yards of fabric. 110 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. The waste per gross pound is now estimated at about fifteen per cent in the New England mills. In 1831 it was perhaps twenty per cent. The experience of the Fall River cotton manufacturers has led them to the conclusion that the most desirable size of a mill, for the manufacture of print cloths, is one of 30,000: spindles. In such a mill, the different parts balance each other to the best advantage; that is, if properly arranged, the looms will just take care of the preparation—the carding, spinning, dressing, etc.—with no surplus or deficiency. It is also about as large as a superinten- dent can handle easily, by keeping up the different ends, and having every thing run smoothly, without hitch or break. Such a mill, according to the Fall River standard, should be built of stone or brick, 300 feet long, 72 feet wide, five stories high, with hip or flat roof, the latter more desirable on account of fire. It will have a capacity of 30,000 spindles and 800 looms, will employ 325 to 350 operatives, and use about 3500 bales of cotton in the production of 9,000,000 yards of print cloths per annum. A capital of $500,000 would probably be required to pay the cost of the mill and machinery (which are generally reckoned in the pro- portion of two fifths and three fifths), and allow a small margin for working capital. From four to ten acres is generally allowed for a mill site, varying according to the number of tenements put up for the operatives. There are some twelve general departments in a mill of from 30,000 to 40,000 spindles, and employing from 350 to 450 persons, These are divided as follows: 8 pickers, 8 card-strippers and grinders, 4 drawing-tenders, 24 speeder-tenders, 30 other card-room hands, 32 spinners, 36 other hands in spinning-room, 28 spoolers, 6 warpers, 3 slashers, 11 web-drawers, 200 in the weaving department, and some forty on miscellaneous work. Each depart- ment is necessary to every other, and all act as forwarders of the general work. If one department, though never so small, becomes disarranged from any cause, the result is a disarrangement of all the other departments of the mill. Hence the necessity that the mill “when wound up,” as it is called, should have all the departments balance each other in their production, and that the superintendent should be a man of skill and judgment, and of suffi- cient capacity to keep the whole machine well in hand. Of course a very important factor in the perfect organization of a cotton factory is the arrangement of the different departments of machinery. The system pursued in Fall River disposes of the five stories allotted to manufacture, as follows: The first and second floors are used for weaving, the third for carding, and the fourth and fifth for spinning. The engine is placed in an ell, running from the centre of the rear of the mill and gen- erally opposite to the tower, which furnishes the main ingress and egress on PROCESSES OF MANUFACTURE. 11 the front. The main driving-wheel, from which proceed all the belts trans- mitting the power to the various departments, is entirely within the basement of the main structure, thus bringing the source of transmission in the closest possible relation to its work. This ell, usually three stories high, is occupied by the mixing-room and the picking-room, the latter on a level with the third story of the mill, so that the picking stage delivers its cotton on the same level to the carders, where it is divided, a part led off in one direction to form the warp and the remainder in the opposite direction to form the weft. After undergoing the various processes of the carding-room, the prep- aration, still preserving its newly assumed relations, passes up through elevators located at each end of the mill, to the stories occupied by the spin- ning machinery, whence the cops are lowered, when finished, to the weaving floor. In the factories of New England, at the period of Mr. Montgomery’s visit and description, the second story was used for the carding, the third the spinning, and the fourth and attic the weaving and dressing. The cotton is generally stored in a separate building, though in occa- sional new mills of six stories the ground floor is, by a very convenient and economical arrangement, devoted to this purpose. The average wages for operatives of all ages are a trifle above those of Lowell and Lawrence, and while Fall River has to compete on short ten- hour time directly with the Rhode Island mills, not regulated as to hours of labor, the former makes a better showing in the remuneration accorded to its operatives. The operatives employed in Fall River are mostly foreigners, but the American, French, and Irish elements are well disposed as a rule, and give little trouble except when led by the English (Lancashire) operatives, who, having come from the most discontented districts of England, have brought their peculiar ideas and the machinery of their home style of agitation along with them. This system is not relished by the other operatives, but so potent has been the influence of the active element that it has sometimes held the others in awe, and in times gone by has even been so powerful that if one of the trades-union men went into a mill and held up his hand, all the operatives at once, quitting their machines, left the mill, and went outside to find out why it was that they left their work. But it is hoped that the day of this style of terrorism and despotism has gone by, and that the compulsory system of school education, now in force in Massachusetts for factory children, will put them in a position to control their own motions, rights, and interests. FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. T12 OSS ‘OSE¢ioLz'h1 | ooo'SLE*ere | SLi ‘6Er PrI‘oE | gho‘bgz‘r | ooo'SEL ‘bg er oSz ‘6 ose o00‘o00for | ooo'h |rZgil sss: ,, * otg ogo‘te 000‘oSS ““aT[Asolueyooq] cits ** *S]TIAL 9OUIeIIO A, jo00'g Soe 000‘0Sz‘g oSz‘€ |g i : tol oz6‘Lz 000‘oov “IG ueyoonbanG| 1 [*-* ++ tsp, Beourdwe my ooS‘er |SZp o00‘o00'zr | 000'S = j6Sgr ; » | OS0'r | bglbr 000'SSr “*J99N)G Juesea[d] Z ji ***** "OD TIAL uolug ooS‘or = =joob ooo‘oSz‘or | oooh {Fret <5 P ze6 gz6‘ge 000‘00€ “tstsygang so1p) 2 |Atojounueyy “MA OD Aol oo0'zr = joor o00‘o00‘zr | 00S‘h = |gggt ey $s tio‘r ggl ‘ev 000 ‘00S “Yang [JEMURH) 2 fo STTNAL YasunoayT. 00S ‘6 oS€ o00‘000‘01 | oooh § |IZgI a is 098 gz6‘re 000 ‘oSS “*yaanlg AzienG} xr fr: STINA proyeis jooS ‘6 ose ooo‘o00‘or | oooh = jrZgI v0 5 098 obo'le 000‘o0SS “ttroMey faimey] ro [oot tess ssirpar apes ooo'Ir §=|Szb ooo'ooS‘1r | oSz‘h = |{zZgr1 39 i 096 toS‘le 000‘0SS “To royey pammeqy) role cts str oaoys looo‘or = |Szb ooo'ooS‘or | oooh fzlgiftssts » | 006 olg‘Le 000‘00S peoy ule YON] Toft cts sty, eoWeSes joo0'Z Sle 000‘00S ‘9 oof's (2ggrr*s*r* | % zss ztg‘iz 000'09z “yang [pPemyey] Tiers es STA, uosaqoy ooS‘1r ost o000‘o00'zr | oo0S'b jriZgri sss syO[Q Jug] Zfo'T gzS ‘zr 000 ‘00g ""yaaNs ueUIpoYy] 1 |°0D ‘S}] Uspi0g preyory ooo‘zr = |oS$ 000‘o0S ‘L oS1‘€ |ezgr { oe sai] t gi6 br ‘o£ 000 ‘00g “YaaNg JassvI0d|) z |*****' "ZOD “By Jassvo0g jooo‘rr = |SzP ooo‘ooo'rr | oSz*h =fIfgtittt te ,, - of6 zez‘Le 000 ‘00S “ trayey pommeq] rojrcrc tess sqpr us0ogso 1000‘ oct 000‘'0Sz‘g oSz‘€ fidgt|****swO[DQ Jug} oo£ oz6‘Lz 000 ‘oor peoy ule YON! 1 j°'''** STII NasueBeeN 00S ‘€ Ser 000'Szz‘T slo Logi|'* ttt c+ ssunsrys} giz $z0'6 000‘00z verte qaang Aeg) x [too ct +? ppp odozy qunoy 000‘€ Sor 000 ‘000‘z 00S ‘z IZgI|s}eg 2» YONG ‘ssvq| z11 002 ‘LZ 000‘0Sz “ts oMeTy [oiney] 1 {°° ‘creestitp dneyuop oSz‘L Sze 000‘00S ‘9 o0S'g §=jdbgiltttts gy i 16S obg ‘tz 000‘O0E ‘Joang ueMeuUY) IT fst TTLAL JowWooRaTW o00°rz = joog oo00‘o00$‘zz | 0Sz‘6 [Logi] ** § % ct6'r oLS'Sg 000 ‘00g yaaNs YUsa}InNog| zc |°*** "0D “BW ,sueyoIayW ooS‘br loss o00‘o00'Fr | oSL‘S gogI|"* SOTO JI) gbz‘t ZiL‘es o000‘0SL “OTpLAsoluegoay] Top STPYAL Sorueyoayy ooo‘zr = |Szb 000‘00S ‘S ooo'€ = | 1Zg1|‘sp,3 ouy apia-‘px} LL obb ‘le 000 ‘00S sc ayey yaineqy) roofers sya dipryg Ssury 000'zz = |006 ooo‘coS ‘tz | 0006 Cog ts s + 89g ‘tr 02z6‘gL 000 ‘oor “ YaaNIG WM] z |: ey “SII, ollueig ooorr = josh ooo'ooS‘zr | oSh*b jzfgift sts, 33 goo'r | o9£‘Sb 000‘009 “T)JeaNG USPTY) Topo sr wy oSL'b » Onslow Stearns, C. F. Choate, Silas| New York. Annual Meeting—4th Tuesday in June. OSBORN MILLS. President » Weaver Osborn. Charles P. Stickney, Joseph Osborn, John C, Milne, Clerk and Treasurer: Joseph Healy. | : Joseph Healy, Edward E. Hathaway, Geo. T. Hatha- Directors; Weaver Osborn, Frank S. Stevens, | way, Benj, Hall, George W. Gibbs, Chas.H. Dean. Annual Meeting—last Tuesday in April. ORGANIZATION OF CORPORATIONS. 117 POCASSET MANUFACTURING COMPANY. President ; Samuel R. Rodman. Agent: Stephen Davol. Clerk and Treasurer; Bradford D. Davol. Directors : Stockholders, who meet quarterly. Annual Meeting—last Monday in January. RICHARD BORDEN MANUFACTURING COMPANY. President » Thomas J._Borden. Directors ; Richard B. Borden, Thomas J. Borden, Clerk and Treasurer; Richard B. Borden... Philip D. Borden, A. S. Covel, Edward P. Borden. Annual Meeting—2d Tuesday in November. ROBESON MILLS. President : Charles P. Stickney. Clerk and Treasurer : Louis Robeson. Linden Cook, Wm. C. Davol, Jr., Frank S. Stevens, Directors: Charles P. Stickney, Wm. R. Robeson, Samuel M. Luther, Louis Robeson. Annual Meeting—1st Monday in February. SAGAMORE MILLS. President :. Josiah C. Blaisdell. Clerk and Treasurer: Geo. T. Hathaway. Flint, James W. Hartley, Geo. T. Hathaway, Jos. Directors : J. C. Blaisdell, L. L. Barnard, John D. McCreery, James A. Hathaway, Job T. Wilson. Annual Meeting—4th Monday in October. SHOVE MILLS. President : John P. Slade. Josiah C. Blaisdell, Isaac W. Howland, Charles M. Clerk and Treasurer ; George A. Chace. Shove, H. B. Allen, Asa Pettey, Joseph E. Macom- Directors - John P. Slade, Geo. A. Chace, William | ber, Clark Shove, George W. Slade. Mason of Taunton, Edmund Chase, Lloyd S. Earle,. . Annual Meeting—in February. SLADE MILLS. President - William L. Slade. Dwelly, Wm. Valentine, Frank S. Stevens, Richard Clerk - John C. Milne. B. Borden, Benj. Hall, James M. Osborn, Jonathan Treasurer: Henry S. Fenner. Slade, John C. Milne, Daniel Wilbur. Directors : Wm. L. Slade, S. Angier Chace, Jerome} Annual Meeting—last Tuesday in January. STAFFORD MILLS. President : Foster H. Stafford. ! Clerk and Treasurer: Shubael P. Lovell. Directors ; F. H. Stafford, Wm. C. Davol, Chas. P. Agent: Foster H. Stafford. 1 Stickney, Robert T. ‘Davis, Edmund Chase, Danforth = Horton, Wm. L. Slade, Weaver Osborn, Wm. Mason. Annual Meeting—4th Tuesday in January. TECUMSEH MILLS. President : Augustus Chace. Clerk and Treasurer ; Simeon B. Chase. T. Lincoln, Andrew M. Jenning, Samuel Wadington, Directors: Augustus Chace, Cook Borden, Jona. D. T. Wilcox, Jchn Southworth, S. B. Chase. Annual Meeting—qth Tuesday in October. . TROY COTTON AND WOOLEN MANUFACTORY. President : Jefterson Borden. Clerk and Treasurer : Richard B. Borden. Directors : Jefferson Borden, Stephen Davol, Thos, J. Borden, John S. Brayton, Richard B. Borden. = Annual Meeting—1st Tuesday in February. " : 118 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. UNION BELT COMPANY. President : Richard B. Borden. Directors: R. B. Borden, W. Paine 3d, B. D. Clerk and Treasurers A. S. Covel. Davol, Wm. H. Chace, A. S. Covel, E. C. Kilburn, Agent: William H. Chace. T. J. Borden. Annual Meeting—3d Thursday in January. UNION MILL COMPANY. President : John B. Anthony. Wm. Mason, Elijah C. Kilburn, Charles P. Dring, Clerk and Treasurer : S. Angier Chace. Foster H. Stafford, Directors: John B. Anthony, S. Angier Chace, | Annual Meeting—3d Monday in January. \ WAMPANOAG MILLS. President ; Robert T. Davis. | D. Flint, Stephen Davol, Foster H. Stafford, Wm. H. Clerk and Treasurer: Walter C. Durfee. Jennings, Geo. H. Eddy, Lloyd S. Earle, Simeon Directors: Robert T. Davis, W. C. Durfee, John | Borden, Alphonso S. Covel, John H. Boone. Annual Meeting—qth Monday in January. WEETAMOE MILLS. President : Job B. French. Josiah C. Blaisdell, Francis B. Hood, Henry C. Clerk » John E. Blaisdell. oe Wm. Lindsey, John P. Slade, Wm. H. Treasurer » William Lindsey. Ashley, Charles H. Dean. Directors: Job B. French, Elijah C. Kilburn, | Annual Meeting—4th Wednesday in January. SKETCH OF EACH CORPORATION. The following somewhat detailed notices of the different corporations, embodying facts, figures, and general information, which could not well be introduced in the course of the narrative, it is believed will be of value as well as of interest. THe Fart River ManurFracrory. As full an account as was possible of the organization of this mill, which shares with the Troy Cotton and Woollen Company the credit of initiating the manufacture in Fall River, has been given in preceding pages. The fac- tory erected in 1813 was enlarged in 1827, and again in 1839. In 1868 it was entirely destroyed by fire. During the next year the present mill, con- siderably larger than the original structures, was erected. The Fall River Manufactory was incorporated in 1820, with a capital of $150,000. The destruction of the records unfortunately prevents the same detail. of its first year’s experience that has been furnished of the Troy. Dexter Wheeler, who was David Anthony’s most active associate in putting up and equipping the first factory, was a mechanic of very good ability. He died in 1836, at the age of fifty-nine. It is unfortunate that memory preserves no*more facts of a man who is regarded by many as having exerted a para- mount influence in developing the early enterprise of the place. That he was SKETCHES OF CORPORATIONS. 119 something of an inventor as well as machinist, the contrivance and actual operation of the power-looms made by him sufficiently evidence. During his practical solution of the weaving problem, tradition says, he labored so incessantly, giving neither mind nor body rest for consecutive days, that a temporary aberration was the result. ; The present factory of this corporation is of stone, 275 feet long, 73 feet wide, and five stories high, with a flat roof. It is built directly across the stream, and utilizes the fall by two turbine wheels of 140 horse-power each. As asupplementary motor the mill also operates a Corliss engine of 300 horse- power, fed by two upright boilers. The mill contains 600 looms and 25,992 spindles. Its production is print cloth, of which 7,000,000 yards are annually made, consuming 3000 bales of cotton. Provision is made against fire by the constant readiness of two large force-pumps, and stand-pipes and hydrants connected with the city water-works. The present list of stockholders of this company numbers forty-seven. The company owns thirty-eight tenement houses for its operatives. Dr. Nathan Durfee was president of the company up to the time of his death. Tue Troy Cotron anp WooLen MANUFACTORY, incorporated in 1814, hasa capital of $300,co9._ The several alterations of the mill structures have been fully detailed. The factories of the Troy Company front on Troy street, running from Bedford to Pleasant street, and occupy half of the block upon which the United States Government is now erecting a fine public building for the post-office and other purposes. The number of looms operated is 932, and of spindles 38,928, producing 10,250,000 yards of print cloth, and working up 4000 bales of cotton.in a year. Tue PocassET MANUFACTURING COMPANY has a present capital of $800,000. As the third cotton-manufacturing enter- prise in the place, its large agency in the general development has been frequently observed in the course of the general narrative. The original stockholders of the Pocasset were eight in number, namely, Samuel Rodman, Abraham Bowen, Oliver Chace, Clark Chase, William Slade, Nathaniel B. Borden, Nathaniel Wheeler, and Edward Bennett. The capital was fixed at $400,000, but was increased to $800,000 in 1849. The company own two factories, namely, the Quequechan Mill for the manufac- ture of print cloths, and the Pocasset Mill, for the manufacture of sheetings and shirtings. The Quequechan Mill commenced operation in 1826. It is built of stone, 319 feet long, 48 feet wide, and five stories high, with a pitch roof, and contains 16,392 spindles and 492 looms. 120 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. The Pocasset Mill commenced running in 1847. It is also built of stone, 208 feet long, 75 feet wide, and five stories high, with a pitch roof and a square tower on the end which fronts the street. It was the first of the wide mills, so called, and contains 20,352 spindles and 422 looms. The machinery is run by a Corliss engine and three turbine wheels. The fire apparatus consists of two force-pumps, stand-pipes, hydrants, sprinklers, and complete connections with the city water-works. The company owns fifty-four tenements and employs 550 operatives. ‘The present number of stockholders is twenty-one. THe ANNAWAN MANUFACTORY. Abraham Wilkinson, Benjamin Rodman, Bradford Durfee and_ their associates were incorporated February 8, 1825, under this name, which claims historic interest as that of one of King Philip’s most famous captains. One of the lower water privileges on the Fall River stream was purchased of the Fall River Iron Works Company, and a brick mill, with finished stone in the lower stories, immediately erected under the supervision of Major Bradford Durfee. This mill building, extending from bank to bank of the stream, is still standing, and is 181 feet long by 46 feet wide, and five stories high, including basement. The machinery is run by a turbine wheel, assisted occasionally by a small engine of 50 horse-power. The Annawan contains 10,016 spindles and 192 looms, and works up about a thousand bales of cotton annually in the production of 2,150,000 yards of print cloth. Its fire appa- ratus consists of one rotary force-pump, hydrants, and connections with the city water-works. It is lighted by gas from the works of the Fall River Gas Company. Thirty-two tenements are provided for the accommodation of the operatives. The capital stock was originally divided into thirty-two shares, and taken by thirteen subscribers. The present number of stockholders is twenty-eight. THe MeEtTacoMeT MILL, owned exclusively by the Fall River Iron Works Company, was erected in 1847. The factory is placed on the west bank of the Fall River stream, just below the lower fall. It is built of stone, 247 feet long, 70 feet wide, and five stories high, with basement and a barn roof. The machinery, of which about two thirds is American, is arranged for the manufacture of print cloths 64 by 64. It contains 23,840 spindles and 591 looms, and manufac- tures about 6,500,000 yards of cloth annually, from 2500 bales of cotton. The motive power is a single Corliss engine, rated at 375 horse-power, and turbine wheels which carry about one third of the machinery. The steam is generated in three upright boilers of 180 horse-power each. Protection from SKETCHES OF CORPORATIONS. 121 fire is furnished by a steam pump, wheel pump, stand-pipes, and connections with the city water-works. The mill is lighted by gas from the Fall River Gas Works. The company owns fifty-six tenements. THe American Linen Company, of which Walter Paine, 3d, has been Treas, and Agent since its organization, incorporated in 1852, for the manufacture of linen fabrics, owns two mills, both built of Fall River granite. The No. 1 Mill, 301 feet long, 63 feet wide, and four stories high, with a barn roof, was erected in 1852, and designed for the manufacture of linen fabrics. In 1858 it was decided to change the production to cotton print cloths, and the mill was accordingly enlarged by the addition of another story, the other dimensions remaining as before. The No. 2 Mill, built in 1866, was 393 feet long, 72 feet wide, and five stories high, with basement, and a barn roof. On the 29th of June, 1876, a destruc- tive fire broke out in the fourth story of this mill, used as a mule-room, and before it could be mastered burned out the upper two stories, besides occa- sioning considerable damage to the lower rooms. Immediate preparations were made for rebuilding, and within four months the mill was in operation again. A flat roof was substituted for the barn roof, which had proved so dangerous in case of fire. The mills contain 82,512 spindles and 1956 looms. Each mill is dependent on the other—the No. 1 Mill, not being suited to the long mules used in the manufacture of cotton goods, is occupied for the carding, warping, spinning, and spooling processes, while in the lower three stories of the No. 2 Mill is done all the weaving, and in the upper two stories the weft spin- ning, etc. The machinery is driven by two double and one single Corliss engine, the steam for which is furnished by sixteen tubular boilers. . Eight thousand five hundred bales of cotton are worked up annually into 21,000,000 yards of print cloths, 64 by 64. The company employs 1000 hands, and has provided 110 tenements for the accommodation of their families. Protection against fire is furnished by two powerful steam pumps, stand- pipes, hydrants, and sprinklers in each mill; connections with city water throughout, and a hose company detailed from the operatives in the mill. James P. Hillard has been superintendent for many years. The present number of stockholders is seventy-five. Tue Union Mitt Company, incorporated in 1859, will be remembered as the first result of a movement to establish industries upon the basis of general subscriptions of the com- 122 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. munity. At this period steam had been introduced as a motive power into but few mills in Fall River. In the summer of this year, Mr. Hale Remington conceived an enter- prise which developed into the organization of the Union Mill Company and the erection of the No. 1 Mill of that corporation. Mr. Remington invited Mr. David Anthony, Mr. S. A. Chace, and Mr. Oliver Chace to join him. Mr. Anthony was quite advanced in years. He had been one of the early manufacturers of the town, but had retired from active business. He was of sound judgment, and his carly experience made him a good adviser. These gentlemen together fully decided upon the practicability of the movement. Mr, Oliver Chace owned a large tract of unimproved property in the southerly part of the city. He wished the mill located upon it. This land was carefully inspected, but no site was found quite satisfactory to Mr. S. A. Chace. The latter then looked over the town and selected the site upon the Quequechan River, and having taken his associates to that location, they at once agreed with him in his choice. Mr. Oliver Chace fully concurred in the wisdom of the choice, but withdrew because he wished all his investments to benefit his landed estate. The other gentlemen purchased the land and matured their plans for the erection of a print-cloth mill of about 15,000 spindles, and the organization of a corporation with a capital of $175,000, in shares of $1090 each. This stock was soon pledged by about twenty gentlemen, whose subscriptions varied from one share to twenty. Mr. Josiah Brown was employed as architect and draftsman, and much advice was given by Mr. William C. Davol. The erection of the mill building was commenced in the month of August and was completed in December. The cotton machinery was built by Marvel, Davol & Co., of Fall River, and William Mason, of Taunton; the engines by the Corliss Steam Engine Company, of Providence. The whole establishment was completed and in operation early in March, 1860. The corporation was organized under the General Statutes on the 31st day of December, 1859, by the election of S. Angier Chace, president ; David Anthony, treasurer; Simeon Borden, clerk; and S. A. Chace, David Anthony, Hale Remington, William Mason, Charles O. Shove, and Charles P. Dring, directors. . The enterprise proved signally successful, and has led to the starting in Fall River of more than 1,000,co9 cotton spindles, and a relative growth of the city in every direction. 7 In 1865 the company erected its No. 2 Mill, of about 30,000 spindles, SKETCHES OF CORPORATIONS. 123 without any increase of the capital stock. Twenty shares of the stock have since been purchased by the company, and the capital reduced to $155,000. The present number of stockholders is thirty-one. THE Granite MILLs, so called from the material of their two fine structures, was the first enter- prise established during the dark days of the war. For several years, Charles O. Shove, Esq., had contemplated the erection of a cotton-mill. In the early part of 1863, with the co-operation of Edmund Chase (with whom he had had many conferences upon the subject) and others, he took the preliminary steps for the organization of a company with a capital of $225,000, divided into shares of $1000 each. A charter was secured under date of March 3d, 1863, by which William Mason, Southard H. Miller, Charles O. Shove, and their associates were incorporated as the “Granite Mills.” William Mason was elected president ; Charles O. Shove, treasurer ; and William Mason, Lazarus Borden, Edmund Chase, Samuel Hathaway, Charles O. Shove, and Charles P. Stickney, the first board of direction. A mill site was purchased, comprising the lot fronting on Twelfth street, and extending from Pleasant to Bedford street, and the construction imme- diately commenced of a factory 328 feet long by 70 feet wide, and five stories high, with’a barn roof. Prudential considerations, due to the uncertainty which prevailed in business circles at the time, led the managers to contract at first for machinery for but half of the mill. In May, 1864, however, it was determined to increase the capital stock to $400,000, and to put the whole mill into complete running order. Two months later (July, 1864), the stock was further increased to $415,000, but reduced again in 1871 to $400,000. | The plans, specifications, drawings, and indeed the estimates for the establish- ment in its entirety, were tabulated by Mr. Shove, the prime mover of the enterprise. % Owing to some delay in receiving the machinery, and the enormous price to which cotton advanced, the mill did not commence running until January, 1865, and the first lot of cotton manufactured into print cloths netted the company a loss of $60,000. But better times soon dawned, the mill be- gan to run at a profit, paid up its indebtedness, remunerated its stockholders handsomely, and in 1871 it was determined to build a new structure on land bought on the north side of Bedford street, and quite contiguous to their first purchase. This mill, also of granite, is 378 feet long, 74 feet wide, and five stories high, and when finished was considered one of the most perfect in the city, 124 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. harmonious in proportions, stately in appearance, and complete in detail. Every provision for the comfort and safety of the operatives, and the manu- facture of the raw cotton into the finished cloth, that industrial science could suggest, was adopted, and experts regarded the two mills as models and standards of excellence. But experience, “that dear school for learners,” taught that perfection had not yet been attained. On the morning of- Sep- tember 19th, 1874, a fire started in the mule-room of the No. 1 Mill, which soon got beyond control, and the dense black masses of smoke, terrifying the operatives in the upper stories, created a panic, which prevented their using the means of escape at hand, and numbers threw themselves from the upper story to the ground. Twenty-three persons were killed and thirty-three wounded in this dreadful calamity. The upper stories of the mill were burned before the fire was subdued. As soon as the débris could be cleared away, the mill was rebuilt with a flat roof, however, instead of the barn roof, which through its inaccessibility had proved itself a very fire-fiend, and -every additional safeguard furnished that experience or wisdom could suggest. Five distinct means of escape are now provided on every story of the mill. Tanks of water are placed over- head, and sprinkler pipes liberally distributed to every part of the structure. There are five stand-pipes to each mill, and hydrants connected with the city water-works, besides two powerful force-pumps, one in each building, con- nected by a pipe underground, so that both can be used on one mill should necessity require. The recurrence of another such calamity thus seems to have been put beyond the possibility of a contingency. The company owns about eleven acres of land, and has built nearly one hundred tenements for the accommodation of its operatives. The machinery of the No. 1 Mill, mostly of American manufacture, is propelled by a double Corliss engine of 650 horse-power, fed by twenty-four cylinder boilers. Water for steam purposes is drawn through a canal from the upper Fall River stream. The engine of the No. 2 Mill is also a double Corliss engine of 750 horse-power, with twenty-four cylinder boilers for the genera- tion of steam. The machinery, spinning-mules, and fly-frames are English, the remainder American. The No.1 Mill contains 33,856 spindles and 860 looms; the No.2 Mill, 44,664 spindles and 1008 looms Nine thousand bales of cotton are used in the annual production of about 21,500,000 yards of print cloths, 64 by 64. The company employs goo operatives, with a monthly pay- roll of $22,000. The mills are lighted by gas from the Fall River Gas Works. The present number of stockholders is sixty. In July, 1875, Charles O. Shove, the originator of the enterprise, who had managed the manufacturing and " SKETCHES OF CORPORATIONS. 125 financial departments of. the company from the beginning, died after a short illness, and his son, Charles M. Shove, was elected his successor. Tue Roseson Mitts. For some years previous to the death of Andrew Robeson, Sr, in 1862, the subject of a cotton-mill to be erected at some future time was frequently discussed by himself, William R.. Robeson, Samuel Hathaway, and Linden Cook. The idea did not assume tangible form, however, until some years after the death of Mr. Andrew Robeson, Senior. In 1865, it was determined to realize the project, and to erect a mill upon land belonging to. the Rodman estate on Hartwell street, a short distance above the upper or Troy dam. a op 2 @ ere m Br te z 3 oe ° aoe eo | Eg” @eec e (8 ee & Byeee & Pave %} qin oe © ny eres @ 2 ye" eae oe 4 & oe e —————— € ‘IL81 AWW SLOALIHOUV AaVOSANYI~ 09% XNVA aalswio xa aasodoud Sv ywuva SHL to ON u04 NVId TVHANAD HAAIY T1vi 10 ALIS DRIVES AND LOCAL NOMENCLATURE. 159 Main Street to the Bay. It is sixty acres in area, having a length of 3,800 and a breadth of 800 feet. The eastern part, bounded by Main Street, is high table-ground, affording a view of the city to the north and the river with Mount Hope and Somerset shore to the west.. Gradually sloping down to the water, it is superficially well. adapted for grading and ornamenta- tion. Though originally lacking the umbrageous beauties of the “ Grove,” the large number of trees which have been set out on its. borders promise _ be- fore many years to supply this serious deficiency, and, when the designs of the eminent landscape artists charged with its laying out have been exe- cuted, the new park will be a superb pleasure-ground for the community. Drives. The city possesses not a few beautiful drives, some of which cannot be excelled, especially those on the outskirts of the city proper. Highland Avenue stretches off along the margin of the hills to the north, affording numberless fine views up the river, and down the bay, and over the country beyond. “ Eight Rod Way,” so called; because its width is just eight rods, is a pleasant avenue on the south, stretching . along the margin of the South Watuppa, giving a fine view of the great granite factories along its borders, thence over the hill to Laurel Lake beyond, a beautiful sheet of water, around whose northern shore may be seen another cluster of mills, huge, substantial structures, alike noble and grand in appearance. _ Broadway, leading from the south, also affords excellent views of the city, the bay, the opposite shores, and of Taunton River winding down from among the hills to the north; while for calm, quiet country views, close-at hand or stretching off miles in the hazy distance, the equal of North: Main Road, on a bright sunny day, cannot often be found. To these may be added the longer drives—Bell Rock Road, the Pond Road, Stone Bridge Road, and the Ferry Road (to Somerset), each having its own peculiar attractions of quiet country life, of hill and dale, of meadow, brook, and woodland, or the more stirring scenes of the seashore, with the white glictén: ing sails of the shipping, the swiftly gliding steamers, and the rush of the rail- way cars. Loca. NoMENCLATURE. 2 Miny of the corporations, bake associations, and local institutions have assumed Indian names peculiar to the neighborhocd, The following is a list of such names, with a. brief explanation of the origin and meaning of each, 160 “-FALL,“RIVER “AND. ITS INDUSTRIES: ANNAWAN-~1600 (?)-1676. « ‘‘An officer.” A. Wampanoag, one of-King Philip’s most famous captains. CANONICUS—1557 (?)-1647. Chief of the Narragansetts; a friend of Roger Williams. CORBITANT—1590 (?)-1624. Sachem of Pocasset tribe ; chief residence at Gardner’s Neck, Swansea. KING PHILIP—1628 (?)-1676. English name of Metacomet, youngest son of Massasoit, and ‘his suc- : cessor, in 1662, as chief of the Wampanoags. MASSASOIT—1581- 1661. Sachem of the Wampanoags and chief of the Indian confederacy formed of tribes in Eastern Massachusetts and Rhode Island. A staunch friend of the English. METACOMET~—Indian name of King Philip, second son of Massasoit. MONTAU P—“ The Head.” Indian name of Mount Hope. NARRAGANSETT—“ At the Point.” Indian tribe on west side of Narragansett Bay. NIANTIC—‘‘ At the River Point.” Sub-tribe of the Narragansetts. POCASSET—“ At the opening of the Strait”—7.ec., Bristol Ferry into Mount Hope Bay. Indian name of . territory now including Fall River and Tiverton, QUEQUETEANT—“ The place of falling water.” Indian name of Fall River. QUEQUECHAN—“ It leaps or bounds.” Indian name of the stream—Fall River—signifying falling "water or quick-running water. BS SAGAMORE—“A leader.” Title of Indian chief. : TECUMSEH—1770-1813. Chief of the Shawnees ; distinguished for his eloquence, bravery, and manly virtues. Prominent on the Western frontier in the war of 1812. WAMPANOAG—“ East landers’—i.¢., east of Narragansett Bay. Indian tribe dwelling north and east of Narragansett Bay, west of Mount Hope Bay. WAMSUTTA—1625 (?)-1662. English name, Alexander. Eldest son and successor of Massasoit in 1661. WATUPPA—“ Boats or the place of boats.” Name of the ponds east of the city. WEETAMOE—1620 (?)-1676. ‘‘Wise, shrewd, cunning.” Daughter and successor of. Corbitant as ~ sachemr of the Pocasset tribe; residence at Fall River ; drowned while crossing Slade’s Ferry. Water Works AND Fire DEPARTMENT. - The system of public water works, regarded by engineers as one of the most perfect, both in design and construction, in the Union, is justly a con- stant cause of self-congratulation to the residents of Fall River. The natural resources of the district i in which the city has grown up, almost unique in the wealth. and purity of their treasure, hardly need be suggested. to the reader who has formed his own conception of the eastern plateau, extending parallel with the community of mills and. residences, and bearing in its bosom. the long chain. of spring-fed lakes. Farther on will be givena comparative view of the enormous volume of. -water which this unequalled natural, reservoir ‘contains. The value of Watuppa. to the city; regarded: simply as.an element i in its indus- trial progress, 1s very great, but. When its more recent service, as a-sure and powerful antagonist of fire, and a never-failing purveyor of health; cleanliness, and comfort in every household, is considered, its worth is really beyond our powers of estimate. : " The editor is indebted to William Rotch, Esq., the superintendent and engineer of the Water-works Board, who has been actively identified with the projection and construction of the system, for the following detailed account of this most important public enterprise : Fall River is fortunate in the possession of a beautiful lake of fresh water within two miles. of the centre. of the city, whose purity is unsurpassed by any other public water..supply equally: extensive. and so easily attainable,.and yet whose.advantages were so little. appreciated a. few years ago, that some per- WATER WORKS. 161 sons gravely suggested that Fall River might find it necessary to go to the Middleborough ponds in order to obtain a sufficient supply of water. Watuppa Lake, the source of supply for the water-works, and also for eight mills that run by water-power, on the lower part of Quequechan River—the outlet of the lake—is seven and two thirds miles in length, with an average width of about three quarters of a mile. It is fed princi- pally by springs and small streams, which collect the water from the sur- rounding hills. The drainage area is sparsely settled, and covered princi- pally by a young growth of oak, interspersed with pine and chestnut; and the soil is exceedingly favorable for the collection of a pure and abundant water supply, being composed principally of sand, gravel, and gravelly loam, inter- spersed with numerous boulders, and resting generally on a solid stratum of granite rock. The whole area included by the water-shed contains about 20,000 acres, or 31.25 square miles, and is capable of furnishing a daily supply equal to half the amount of water used by the city of Paris, or about double the quantity used by the city of Boston; so that even if the rapid growth of Fall River during the last half-dozen years should continue during the next half century, the supply of water would still be comparatively inexhaustible, so far as the demands of the city are concerned. In fact, the lake is capable of furnishing a daily supply of about 35,000,000 gallons, and of this the water-works took less than 1,000,000 gallons per day during the year 1875, and about 1,500,000 gallons per day during the excessively dry season in the summer of 1876. The daily average for the whole of the year 1876 wili undoubtedly be less than one and a quarter millions. According to the analysis made by Prof. John H. Appleton, in 1870, the water of Watuppa Lake is remarkably pure, there being but 1.80 grains of solid matter per gallon; while the Cochituate and Croton waters, as analyzed by Prof. Silliman, in 1845, contained respectively 3.37 grains and 10.60 grains per gallon. Later analyses indicate that the water supplied to New York is, however, purer than when analyzed by Prof. Silliman. The water of the Schuylkill, analyzed by Prof. Silliman, contains 5.50 grains per gallon; the Pawtuxet, at Providence, contains 2.14 grains per gallon; and the average amount of solid matter in the water furnished to London by nine different companies is about 20 grains per gallon. The nature of the soil around Watuppa Lake, and the fact that the neighboring country is very thinly settled, will make it impossible for many impurities to reach the lake, and will insure the purity of its waters for many years. 162 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. In the spring of 1871 the first Board of Water Commissioners was appointed by the City Council, and in the fall of the same year work was begun upon a road which it was necessary to construct for a distance of nearly a mile and a half to give access to the place selected for a pumping station. During the year 1872 the foundations of the engine-house, boiler-house, and coal-house were built, and the superstructure was completed the following year, being constructed of granite quarried in the immediate neighborhood, on the lot bought by the city for the pumping station and reservoir. The gate-house, where the water is taken from the lake, was built 225 feet from the shore, where the depth of water is ten feet; so that in years of extreme drought, when the lake is sometimes five feet below high-water mark, there is a depth of at least five feet of water at the gate-house and four feet in the pump-well. The engine-house was made large enough for four engines—two for the high-service and two for the low-service—which it was thought the increas- ing wants of the city would ultimately require. The first engine was built in 1873 by the Boston Machine Company, and was put in operation January 5th, 1874, the first water being supplied to the city on January 8th. This engine is a double horizontal condensing engine, similar to the engines at Boston Highlands, which were built by the same company, and consists of two pumps 16 inches in diameter, and two steam cylinders 28 inches in diameter, both cylinders and pumps having a stroke of 42 inches, and working from one crank-shaft with one fly-wheel, 15 feet in diameter, and weighing 15 tons. The engine possesses one important advan- tage—which on several occasions, while the community was dependent on its unassisted efforts, has proved very useful and essential—the fact that its two parts are symmetrical, and, although designed to work together, capable of being run separately, and one half stopped if it is necessary to make any repairs or to adjust or replace the valves. This engine pumps directly into a 24-inch force-main, extending from the engine-house to the centre of the city at the corner of Main and Bed- ford streets, a distance of a mile and three quarters, and this force-main sup- plies the low-service—that is, all those portions of the city which can be satis- factorily supplied with an adequate pressure from a reservoir, which is intended to be constructed at some future time on the hill near the pumping station, where the elevation of the highest point is 256 feet above tide-water. The remainder of the city, comprising about one quarter of the whole area, and situated principally on two hills on either side of the Quequechan River, forms the high-service, and is supplied by a distinct system of pipes fed by a 16-inch force-main, extending a distance of a mile and a quarter from WATER WORKS. 163 the engine-house to Robeson and Twelfth streets, from which place lateral pipes are laid to the two hills above referred to. The high-service is supplied directly by an engine built in 1875 by Henry R. Worthington, of New York ; but cross-pipes with suitable gates are arranged at the engine-house, so that either or both services can be supplied by either or both engines, which is an important provision in case of an acci- dent to one of the engines, or in case of a large conflagration necessitating more than the capacity of a single engine. The guaranteed capacity of the Boston engine is 3,000,000 gallons in twenty-four hours, but at the time of the fire at the American Print Works, December 8th, 1874, it pumped for an hour or more at the rate of 4,000,000 gallons in twenty-four hours. The guaranteed capacity of the Worthington engine is 5,000,000 gallons in twenty-four hours, but during the fire at the American Linen Mill, June 29th, 1876, it pumped for a time at the rate of 5,500,000 gallons in twenty- four hours. This engine, known as the “Worthington Duplex Pumping Engine,” consists of two horizontal, direct-acting steam engines, of equal dimensions, placed side by side, and so connected that the motion of one will operate the steam valves and change the motion of the other. Each engine works a separate pump, and has two steam cylinders, one high and one low pressure, the two pistons being connected with the same rod, which is pro- longed into the pump cylinder to form the pump rod. The low-pressure piston is connected with the main rod by means of a cross-head and two small rods with outside stuffing-boxes, thus avoiding the danger of leakage through an inside stuffing-box between the two cylinders. The smooth and noiseless action of the engine, and the ease with which it performs its work, are very striking, and it is difficult to realize that the piston-rods, which seem to move so easily, are really working against a resist- ance of about fifteen tons. The principal dimensions of the engine are as follows: Diameter of high-pressure steam cylinders......... 29 inches. a * low s . Sh ieee tain rnle ae sot “ se “ pump plunger (air-pump side)........22 “ i gS a (north side)..........+. 22h “ “ piston-rod for water cylinders........ 4 Maximum length of stroke............-eeeeeeeeee 50 Diameter of air-puMpS............0++ + vee 27 and 293 “ Stroke “ Ee" ala aie RES SAR a alan dee es ole Silarons tapas 23 ~«* The contract horse-power of the engine is 17 6, equivalent to raising 5,000,000 gallons 200 feet high in twenty-four hours, with a plunger speed not exceeding 110 feet per minute. Several trials have been made to test the 164 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. capacity of the engine, and it has been found to exceed the contract guaran- tee in this respect. Besides this guarantee of “capacity,” the engine was guaranteed to show a “duty” of 65,000,000—that is, to be capable of raising 65,000,000 pounds of water one foot high with 100 pounds of coal; and October 4th, 1876, a trial took place, with the following result : Duration of trial, 13 hours. Total number of strokes, 31,376. Average number per minute, 40.23. Average length of stroke, 49.7 inches. Capacity of pump per stroke, 82.3 gallons. Total amount of water pumped, 2,582,245 gallons, or 22,535,932 pounds. Total lift, including friction in force-main, 217.52 feet. Total weight of coal burned, 6600 pounds. Duty, 70,977,177, showing an excess of 9 per cent above the guarantee. The amount of water pumped during each year since the water-works have been in operation is as follows: Year Total No. of Gallons Average per Day Each Inhabitant Each Consumer : pumped. , per Day. per Day. TOTP Sees vias 185,116,305 507,168 11.65 84.53 TS 75 sasdisce artis ant 296,007,606 810,980 18.02 70.83 1876(to October) 297,058,014 1,086,343 24.69 49.38 The extreme drought during the summer of 1876 increased the con- sumption for a short time to 1,800,000 gallons per day, but this was caused, to a great extent, by the large amount used by some of the mills that were unable to obtain the usual supply from the pond, which, during the month of October, fell to within a few inches of the lowest point recorded during the last forty years. The number of pipes laid and gates set, previous to September 1st, 1876, will be found in the following table: Size. Pipes (lineal feet). Gates, 24 inch 11,488 12 zo 21,317 24 16 “ 26,823 40 2 “ 17,799 36 Io “ 18,801 30 & “ 52,246 100 oo 89,789 249 Dotales sas wssavans 238,263 491 (or, 45.13 miles). WATER WORKS. 165 . The number of flush hydrants in use September rst, 1876, was 291, and the number of post hydrants 170, making a total of 461. The number of service-pipes at the same date was 1440, and the number of meters 484. The amount of rock encountered in laying the main pipes has averaged 21 per cent of the total amount of trenching, or about nine and one quarter miles out of forty-five, and this item alone has increased the cost of the work at least $100,000. One of the most conspicuous features of the water-works is the tower, containing two stand-pipes, three feet and six inches in diameter, one for the high-service and one for the low-service. The top of the low-service stand-pipe is 48-feet above the highest point of the 24-inch force-main, and it is provided with two waste outlets, one 3 feet below the top, and the other 13 feet below. The top of the high-service stand-pipe is 88 feet above the highest point of the 16-inch force-main, and it is likewise provided with two waste outlets, one 3 feet and the other 23 feet below the top. The lower outlet is provided with a gate, which, on ordinary occasions, is kept open, the height of this outlet being sufficient to give all the pressure required for the regular supply in the higher portions of the city, but in case of fire this gate can be closed, and the water will then rise to the upper outlet, giving 20 feet additional head for the fire streams. The two outlets of the high-service stand-pipe are connected with a pipe leading into the.top of the low-service stand-pipe, and while the daily con- sumption in the city is comparatively small, it is found to be more economi- cal to run but one engine, and pump all the water into the high-service stand-pipe, the low-service being supplied through the waste-pipe of the high- service. ' The tower is built entirely of granite, quarried upon the spot, with the exception of a part of the cornice, some of the “quoins’ and some of the arch stones over the doors and windows, which are made of a handsome blue stone, found in the immediate vicinity. Most of the work is “ rough ashlar,” the buttresses, window-caps, etc. being left with “quarry face,” and there is very little hammer-dressed stone in the building. The base is 21 feet square to a height of 22 feet 6 inches, surmounted by an octagonal shaft 60 feet 6 inches high, with an outside batter of half an inch per foot. The inside diameter is 15 feet 6 inches at the bottom, and ‘12 feet 9 inches at the top. The pipes occupy the centre of the tower, and ‘around them is a circular iron stairway leading to the top. At a height of 72 feet above the base of the tower, and 324 feet above the sea-level, is a balcony, 3 feet wide, on the outside of the tower, furnishing 166 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. a most extended view in every direction, comprising the cities of New Bed- ford, Taunton, and Providence, and most of the country within a radius of twenty miles. The whole height of the tower from the base to the vane is 121 feet. The total cost of the water-works, up to October ist, 1876, is $1,328,456.14. The cost of maintenance and the revenue for the first two years after the introduction of water was as follows: 1874. | 1875. ITEMs. Per 1000! Per 1000 Total. gallons | Total. | gallons jpumped. pumped. $ cts. | $ cts. Interest on bonds, per annuM ...... csc rece eer cen eeceeeeeene 57,694 67 31.16] 67,660 oo} 22.86 Management and repairs.... ....... iiss -| 15,328 19 8.29] 18,917 24 6.39 Cost of pumping ........... ee cc eeeenee 7,933 52| 4.28 | 10,504 52 3.54 Total cost of maintenance, per annum .. 80,956 38 43.73 | 97,081 76 32.79 Revenue, per annum........ ee eee cece cece eee teen ete e teenie eee 24,336 95 13.15 | 41,439 19 14.00 Excess of revenue over management, repairs, and pumping..... 1,075 24 0.58] 12,017 43 4.07 | From January 1st to October ist, 1876, the revenue has been $43,142.51, and this will probably be increased to $50,000 by the end of the year. The cost of management, repairs, and pumping will be about $25,000, so there will be a balance of about $25,000, to go towards paying the interest on the bonds. This balance will go on increasing every year, and, provided a proper policy is pursued with regard to water rates and the use of meters, the water-works should, in a few years, be entirely self-supporting; for if the city can receive payment at the rate of three cents per hundred gallons, as allowed by the Ordinance, for all the water pumped, the revenue will, in a short time, exceed the total cost of maintenance. This can be done by preventing water from being wasted without being paid for, and to accom- plish this, no way is so efficient as to make the use of meters as universal as possible. It has been the endeavor of the Water Board to encourage the use of meters in all cases, for such a policy is beneficial both for the city and for the consumer, because not only is the cost of measured water in most cases less than by the ordinary rates, but a large amount of waste is prevented, and the cost of pumping diminished. The Fall River Water Works have been constructed in the most sub- stantial and durable manner, with a liberal allowance for the probable growth of the city. The main and distributing pipes are of ample size and strength, the fire hydrants are placed at frequent intervals, and the pumping machinery, WYLIE: « He PUANC ‘EIGHT ROD WAY FIRE DEPARTMENT. 167 boilers, and force-mains are duplicated, so that nothing but an extraordinary concurrence of circumstances could cut off the supply of water. Taking into consideration the thoroughness with which all parts of the work have been planned and executed, the high price of labor and materials during the years when most of the work was done, and the unusually large amount of rock encountered in laying the pipes, the cost of the work will not appear excessive ; while the purity, abundance, and favorable location of the source of supply make it probable that Fall River will find .its water-works satis- factory and adequate for all the wants of the city for many years to come. The Fire Department of Fall River has necessarily been for many years a conspicuous feature of the municipal organization. Aside from the very large proportion of wooden domiciles, the value of the mill structures and machin- ery in the city—at a low calculation, $25,000,000—and the immense loss that would fall upon the community by their destruction, have not only inspired a more than ordinary spirit of precaution in this particular, but enlisted and retained in the ranks of the department the sterling and responsible residents. As a consequence of this last circumstance, the several companies are com- posed of the most worthy young men of the city, and the department has been generally superintended by some prominent citizen, whose pronounced executive ability and large material interest in the general safety against con- flagration have especially commended him for the position. The present chief of the department, for instance, is William C. Davol, Jr., the treasurer and agent of the Davol Mills. Two years since the position was ably filled by Holder B. Durfee, treasurer of the Massasoit, and for sev- eral terms by Thomas J. Borden, whose active interest in the department will not soon be forgotten. ~ With the completion of the water-works, extraordinary resources for the prompt extinguishment of fire were at once assured. The system of hydrants, judiciously disposed, in every part of the city, has rendered these resources available for any unusual exigency. The fire department consists at present of seven very powerful steamers, each with a complement of sixteen men and three horses; one extinguisher engine, nine men and one horse ; two hook-and-ladder trucks, eighteen men and two horses; and one hose company, nineteen men and one horse. Notwithstanding the heterogeneous population of a considerable part of the city, and the want of proper conservation perhaps to be inferred, the fires in Fall River are few in number, and show a relatively small annual average of loss. In 1875 the department was called out by genuine alarms but 37 times, and the total loss for the year was $162,052, of which $157,987 was covered by insurance. 168 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. The efficiency of the Fire Department has been greatly enhanced within the past few years by the erection of engine-houses in different sections of the city, so distributed as to make every point easily accessible by at least two steamers with their trained corps of firemen. The latest of these buildings, and most complete in all its appurtenances, is the engine-house upon Eight Rod Way. It is constructed of brick, with granite trimmings from the local quarries, and has within spacious rooms for a hook-and-ladder truck and a steam fire-engine. The large basement, extending under the whole building, is used for storage, heating apparatus, coal, etc, and contains a tank sixty feet long, for washing hose. The second story contains the reception-rooms, bath-rooms, sleeping-bunks, etc. The tower, one hundred feet high, is used for drying hose, and for suspending the alarm-bell. A stable in the rear con- nects directly with the rooms containing the fire apparatus, the first stroke of the alarm opening the stall doors (fastened by springs) and allowing the horses to take their respective positions with the least possible delay. The building, as completed, cost about $20,000, and, like the other engine-houses in the city, possesses all the latest conveniences and improvements for the expeditious use of the apparatus in case of fire. / BANKS AND SAVINGS INSTITUTIONS. THE Fatt River NaTionaL Bank. Charter —Original, 1825; Natzonal, 1864. Tue first meeting of the citizens of Fall River to take into considera- tion the expediency of establishing a bank in the village was held at the office of James Ford, Esq., January 18th, 1825. The record reads as follows: “At a meeting of the citizens of the village of Fall River, at the office of James Ford, Esq., January 18th, 1825, pursuant to previous notice, to take into consideration the expediency of establishing a bank in said village, David Anthony being called to the chair and James Ford appointed secretary, it was “Voted and Resolved, That a petition be presented to the Legislature, at their present session, for a charter for a bank ; “That a committee of five be appointed to receive subscriptions for the stock, and to cause the petition to be presented ; “That Oliver Chace, David Anthony, Bradford Durfee, Richard Borden, and James Ford be this committee ; THE FALL RIVER NATIONAL BANK. 169 “That five cents on a share be paid by the subscribers to defray the ex- penses that may accrue in obtaining an act of incorporation ; “That Oliver Chace be treasurer to receive the above money. “A true copy. Attest: M. C. Durres.” The act of incorporation contains the names of Oliver Chace, David Anthony, Bradford Durfee, Richard Borden, Nathaniel B. Borden, John C. Borden, Lucius Smith, Samuel Smith, Clark Shove, Harvey Chace, Edward Bennett, Arnold Buffum, James Ford, James G. Bowen, William W. Swain, Benjamin Rodman, William Valentine, and Holder Borden. At the first meeting of the stockholders, April 7th, 1825, Oliver Chace David Anthony, Bradford Durfee, Sheffel Weaver, Edward Bennett, Gideon Howland, Benjamin Rodman, John C. Borden, and Richard Borden were elected directors, and at a subsequent meeting of the directors, May 3d, 1825, David Anthony was chosen president and Matthew C. Durfee cashier. One of the present officers of the bank, whose father was an original stockholder, recollects, as a boy, riding on horseback from Freetown to bring the specie, in bags, to pay for his father’s stock. Having hitched his horse to a pair of bars where the Stone Church now stands, he then, with his heavy load, trudged down into the village, which seemed. quite a distance away. It was the only bank of discount and deposit in the village for twenty years. David Anthony, after a service of forty years, resigned the office of presi- dent, on account of ill-health, in 1865, and was succeeded by Colonel Richard Borden, who, having deceased in 1874, was succeeded by Guilford H. Hathaway. Matthew C. Durfee continued as cashier until 1836, when he resigned and was succeeded by Henry H. Fish, who served twenty-seven years, re- signing in 1863. George R. Fiske was elected his successor and served until 1873, when he resigned and was succeeded by Ferdinand H. Gifford. The first banking house of the Fall River Bank was a brick building, erected in 1826, on the corner of Main and Bank streets. It was destroyed by the great fire in 1843, but rebuilt of the same material the same year. The Fall River Bank started with a capital of $100,000, which was in- creased to $200,000 in 1827, and to $400,000 in 1836. In 1844 it was reduced to $350,090, but increased again to $400,000 in 1864, when it was incorporated as The Fall River National Bank, No. 590. The management of its busi- ness has been conservative and far-sighted, resulting in continued prosperity. It is also a fact worthy of note that, taking into account the many years of its existence, the changeable condition of trade, the monetary crises, etc., which it has experienced, this institution has never been obliged to pass a dividend. 170 ; FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. Tue Fatt River Savincs BANK. Incorporated in 1828. The first savings bank in the United States was established at Phila- delphia, in the year 1816. The second was organized in Boston in the same year, and during the next ten or twelve years several were established in dif- ferent parts of the commonwealth. The intensely practical and sagacious men who had to dowith the early business interests of Fall River quickly discerned the advantages of such institutions to a community largely made up of day-laborers and people of small means, and accordingly made appli- cation for a charter for a savings bank. A charter was granted March 11th, 1828, by which Oliver Chace, James Ford, Harvey Chace, Bradford Durfee, John C. Borden, Clark Shove, and Hezekiah Battelle were constituted a corporation by the name of “The Fall River Institution for Savings.” The declared object of the institution was “to provide a mode of ena- bling industrious manufacturers, mechanics, laborers, seamen, widows, minors, and others in moderate circumstances, of both sexes, to invest such part of their earnings or property as they could conveniently spare in a manner which would afford them profit and security.” The organization of the new institution was speedily completed by the election of Micah H. Ruggles as president, Harvey Chace secretary, and a board of eighteen trustees, viz. : David Anthony, Samuel Chace, Nathaniel B. Borden, John C. Borden, Harvey Chace, Joseph Gooding, James Ford, Bradford Durfee, Richard Borden, John S. Cotton, Clark Shove, Philip R. Bennett, Joseph C. Luther, Jesse Eddy, Enoch French, Hezekiah Battelle, Matthew C. Durfee, and Wm. H. Hawkins. James Ford was elected treasurer, and Enoch French, David Anthony, Matthew C. Durfee, Jesse Eddy, and Harvey Chace a board of investment. On May 28th, 1828, the bank was opened for business, and $65 was deposited on that day by four depositors. During the first year, there was $3224 received from 58 depositors, but of this amount $518 was withdrawn. The first dividend was made in October, 1828, amounting to the sum of $13.04. From 1828 to 1837, $181,276 was received and $85,764 was withdrawn, leaving less than $100,000 on deposit. The dividends for the same period were at the rate of from 5 to 53 percent perannum. From 1836 to 1842, the semi-annual dividends ranged from 3 to 3} per cent, and as they increased so also did the deposits, which in 1842 amounted to $350,000. ‘The next ten years the increase was much more rapid, so that, in less than twenty-five years succeeding the organization, the deposits exceeded a million of dollars, a very large amount for those days. oF - Za Ui © Lf) Md OC rs a4 THE FALL RIVER SAVINGS BANK. 171 Since the opening of the institution, with the exception of the years ending with March, 1849, ’58, and ‘62, there has been an annual increase. For four or five years succeeding the latter date, the increase was over $100,000 annually. The dividends from April, 1837, to October, 1866, amounted to $1,819,162.31; and of this sum, $1,255,483.63 was accredited to depositors and the balance paid out as stock dividends. During these thirty years, $8,006,834.63 was credited to deposits and $6,322,881.69 paid out on deposit or dividends account. While these amounts would not, perhaps, attract special attention at a day when moneyed transactions are reckoned in millions and even billions, in the period mentioned they were regarded with both surprise and curiosity. Since 1867, the business of the institution has advanced even more rapidly, for several years gaining from half to three quarters of a million annually, and in one year (1870) showing a total increase for sex months of $500,000, a sum almost incon- ceivably large, taking into consideration the size of the city and the character of its population. . There is little cause for wonder that, with such an exhibit, the name and credit of the bank should spread abroad, and its reputation for careful management and sound investment bring to it deposits from every one of the New England and some of the Middle States. A careful comparison of the several savings banks in Massachusetts shows that this bank has paid more interest on the same amount of deposits for a term of years than any other in the State. It can also be said, without fear of contradiction, that no savings bank in the State has been conducted with so little expense. For the first fourteen years of its existence, the whole amount paid to the several treasurers for services, office-rent, fuel, lights, and stationery, which in those days were required of the treasurers, was but $3762.52, or an average of but little more than $250 per year, while the average amount of deposits for the same time was more than $100,000, The practice of rigid economy in the expenses of the bank, instituted at the very beginning of the enterprise, is illustrated by the following minute of record, under date of April 2d, 1829: “ Voted, That the treasurer be allowed fifteen dollars for his services for office-rent, etc, for the year past.” And again, under date of April 7th, 1834, we find: “ Voted, That sixty-two and a half dollars be appropriated to the treasurer for his serv- ices, office-rent, and stationery for the past year.” As the bank commenced so has it continued, and it is doubtful if another institution of the kind can be found whose percentage of expense account will average so small as compared with the amount of business transacted. 172 FALL ‘RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. Another feature—perhaps not peculiar to this bank alone, but ac- counting in some measure for its remarkable and long-continued pros- perity—is the fact that every loan is required to be guaranteed by two sureties, even though the principal may have given a mortgage or col- lateral to secure the final payment of the loan. As a result of this doubly secure method of conducting its business, the bank, with one or two minor exceptions where the amount paid A/ws the interest has more than equalled the principal, has never lost a dollar of its loans in the long half-century of its existence, during which its operations have amounted to thousands of millions of dollars. The first act of incorporation of the Fall River Institution for Savings provided for its continuance for a term of twenty years. In April, 1847, by special vote of the Legislature, the act was continued without limitation. In April, 1855, the name of the bank was changed to “The Fall River Savings Bank.” The bank has had but three presidents, viz.: Micah H. Ruggles, from 1828 to 4857; Nathaniel B. Borden, from 1857 to 1865 ; and Job B. French, from 1865 to the present time. Its original place of business was in the office of James Ford, the first treasurer. In 1830 it was removed to the store of Hawkins & Fish, south-east corner of Main and Bedford streets, Mr. Wm. H. Hawkins having succeeded Mr. Ford in the office of treas- urer. In July, 1833, Mr. Hawkins was succeeded by Mr. Henry H. Fish, who was in turn succeeded in 1836 by Mr. Joseph F. Lindsey. Mr. Lindsey devoted the best years of his life to the interests of the bank; and upon his retirement in 1877, after forty years’ service in an office which he had conducted with marked honesty, ability, and courtesy, was complimented with the appointment of vice-president of the corporation, His successor as treasurer was Mr. Charles A. Bassett. The bank continued in Mr. Fish’s store till some time in 1841, when an increase of business demanded more room, and a small building in the rear of the old Post Office on Pocasset Street was procured. It remained here about a year and was then removed to the basement of a house on North Main Street, owned and occupied by Dr. Nathan Durfee. This house was de- stroyed in the great fire of July,’43, and a private dwelling was occupied by the bank until the next January, when the Mount Hope House Block was completed on the site of the former office. The bank was then moved into the office in the south-west corner of this block, where it re- mained until the completion of its own banking house on North Main Street, opposite the head of Elm Street, in March, 1860. Thus for forty years the bank carried on its business with no special con- THE FALL RIVER SAVINGS BANK. 173 veniences for office work,—sometimes quite otherwise. On several occasions committees were appointed to take the matter into consideration, but with- out definite result. In 1867, however, the urgent necessities of the bank compelled the appointment of a committee, the result of whose efforts is apparent in the present symmetrical and elegant building. The building is rectangular in form, its dimensions being 43 feet by 66 feet in the main walls, exclusive of belts or projections. Its height is 40 feet at the front and 39 feet at the rear. The walls are of faced brick, 20 inches thick, while the steps, buttresses, and underpinning are of fine, hammered granite. The banking room, upon the lower floor, is airy, spacious, and provided with everything that can render it convenient. The entire inside finish, including shutters and sheathing, is of butternut, with black-walnut bases and mouldings. The banking room is entered through a vestibule having two sets of fly-doors with black-walnut frames, and sashes glazed with the finest quality of plate glass). The counter, semi-circular in form, sweeps well out into the centre of the banking room, and has convenient openings, plainly marked, for the different branches of business. During the building of the banking house, the vault was con- structed in the best and most approved manner which knowledge or experi- ence could suggest, being as strong as granite, iron, and brick combined could possibly make it. The different locks on the vaults and chests are burglar proof and of high cost. As new and later improvements have been devised they have been added, and no expense has been spared to insure the greatest safety and security to the books, funds, and other representatives of value deposited. Adjoining and connected with the banking room are two ante- rooms for the use of the trustees and treasurer, carpeted and neatly fur- nished. Gas is carried throughout the building, and both the upper and lower halls are perfectly adapted for the purposes for which they are designed. The upper hall is occupied by the Mount Hope and King Philip lodges of Free and Accepted Masons, being arranged and finished in an elegant and convenient manner. Between the upper and lower stories there is no con- nection, The building taken as a whole is complete in all its parts, and is a credit to the architect and builders, the institution itself, and the city which contains it. The bank has fully realized the hopes of its founders, proving a blessing to thousands of the moderately conditioned citizens, men, women, and chil- dren of Fall River. The policy of the bank has always been liberal, as becomes the conservator of the savings of the people; the surplus of good times has been treasured up for the wants of hard times; the earnings of health placed in security against the necessities of sicknesss ; the accumulations from self-denial added to by loan, for the purchase of a house and home for the 174 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. family. The bank has also been a conservator of the business interests of the place, its board of investment consistently aiming to strengthen the hands of industry at home, to make loans among the constituents of the bank, rather than to invest their funds in public stocks and national enterprises. Especially has the wisdom of this policy been exemplified in sudden emergencies result- ing in monetary crises, when distrust and alarm have spread throughout busi- ness circles. The consciousness of the substantial basis of their loans and the visible evidences of property have inspired a mutual trust and confidence which has proved a source of strength to the bank and indirectly given steadiness to the whole community. Some of the strongest enterprises of to-day have been tided over difficulties and helped to their present secure stand- ing at home and abroad by this conservative management of the trustees. Hence, as a result, in the half-century of existence of this institution, it has steadily risen in local esteem as a model of careful management and judi- cious investment ; it has been a training-school for the officers of some of the banks of this and other cities, and by its age and character has commanded the respect and interest of similar institutions throughout the country. THe NatTionaL UNION BANK, Charter—Original, 1823; Natzonal, 1865. Reckoning by years, “ The National Union Bank” is the oldest bank in the city, having been chartered as “ The Bristol Union Bank,” of Bristol, R. I, in 1823. Its authorized capital was $50,000, with the privilege of increasing the same to $200,000 The shares were placed at $100 each. It began business in January, 1824, with a paid-in capital of $10,000, which was increased within the next two years to $40,000. The bank has undergone many changes in its various departments during the half century of its existence, as indicated by the following table : NAME. CAPITAL. PRESIDENT. CASHIER. LocaTion. 1823..| Bristol! Union Bank STO;OOO!| .. -awees. | aera Bristol, R. I. T82405{ = reese 30,000 \ pee Ee l Nath’l Wardwell | ~~... W826i la eG 40,000) = gaara osiah Gooding | = ...... T8265.) $$ sxecee scsis: tl = Gataearanchs m. Coggeshall | —........ TS30s<| - a9 aees sisee ||) lweeiee © a lordene Tiverton, R. I. 1831..| Fall River Union Bank | ..... | 0 ceeeee fe eee eee 1834.+[ we eee TOO;000.)| . waeeees | Seeves <1 — Aibdenarere T8g8e2|: hate salen David Durfee =| wwe fk eee T846:.) nee was 200,000 | Nath B.Borden | 3 ....... Jae W8SOx0])) «steamer 6 || attic ||| i lewaaetve © | ll 1) tte Fall River, R. I. 1860.6, eae rea, Po aa ange Daniel A. Chapin] _—__.......... T862.8 |) ee nes eapiisie Vit +, Pocoy “sunt dieu Fall River, Mass. 1865..| National Union Bank aan Jesse Eddy | sere $$ sidewen 1866.-) nae JOO;O00))|) iy weeds IP) wae: dations WS74e-| pe ewe settings Cook Borden |e Tk te ee THE NATIONAL UNION BANK—MASSASOIT NATIONAL BANK. 175 In 1830, Fall River, Mass, affording a more promising field for banking operations, the bank was removed from Bristol and located in Tiverton, just over the line from Fall River, and its name changed to the Fall River Union Bank. Its office was on South Main Street, opposite the head of Columbia Street. In 1837 the bank erected for its accommodation the brick building corner of South Main and Rodman streets, and removed its office to the lower floor, where it continued its business until 1862. In that year, by the change of boundary line, Fall River, Rhode Island, became Fall River, Mas- sachusetts, and the bank was removed to the office in the south-west corner of the market building, now City Hall. In June, 1865, the bank became a national banking association, under the name of “ The National Union Bank,” No. 1288, In 1872 the office of the bank was removed to No. 3 Main Street, opposite the Granite Block, where it has a well-lighted and easily-accessible banking room for the trans- action of its business. Tue Massasoir NaTIONAL BANK. Charter—Original, 1846; Natzonal, 1864. The Massasoit Bank was organized June 2d, 1846, with an authorized capital of $100,c0o9. Jason H. Archer was elected president, Leander Borden cashier, and Jason H. ‘Archer, Oliver S. Hawes, Azariah Shove, Nathan Durfee, Henry Willard, Iram Smith, and Benjamin Wardwell a board of directors. The bank commenced business in December, 1846, with a paid-up capital of $50,000, which was increased in the following March to $100,000. In January, 1854, the capital stock was again increased to $200,000. In October, 1852, Dr. J. H. Archer, having removed from the town, re- signed his office as president, and Israel Buffinton was chosen his successor. In October, 1864, Charles P. Stickney was elected president, wzce Israel Buf- finton, resigned. No change of cashier has been made since the original ap- pointment of Leander Borden. In December, 1864, the bank was converted into a national banking association, under the name of “The Massasoit National Bank,” No. 612. It was also made a depository and financial agent of the United States. Regular semi-annual dividends have been made uninterruptedly since its organization in 1846. Sixty dividends have been paid, as follows: 15 of 3%,8 of 33%, 13 of 4%, 1 of 44%, 13 of 5%, and 10 of 6% In addition to dividends paid, municipal taxes assessed to shareholders during the last three years have also been paid to the amount of $14,446. The bank when first established occupied rooms in the north end of the 176 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. Mount Hope Block, corner of Main and Franklin streets. It continued here for thirty years, or until 1876, when it was removed to its more commo dious and convenient banking house at the Four Corners, the north-east corner of Main and Bedford streets. CITIZENS’ Savincs BANK. Lncorporated tn 1851. In 1851 the October session of the General Assembly of the State of Rhode Island passed an act incorporating “The Savings Bank” to be located in Tiverton. Oliver Chace, Jr., Cook Borden, Thomas Borden, Clark S. Manchester, and their associates and successors were created a body politic under the name and style of “ The Savings Bank,” with perpetual succession. The amount of deposits to be received was limited to $400,000. The bank was organized November 15th, 1851, by the election of Joseph Osborn president, Charles F. Searle secretary, Wm. H. Brackett treasurer, and a board of fifteen trustees. Cook Borden, Oliver Chace, Jr., Weaver Osborn, William C. Chapin, and Samuel Hathaway were chosen a board of investment. The bank was opened for business December st, 1851, at the office of the Fall River Union Bank, and on that day the first deposit was made. In June, 1854, the bank was removed to the office in the south-west corner of the Fall River Union Bank building on South Main Street, corner of Rodman Street, and continued there until the change in the boundary line between Rhode Island and Massachusetts, March 15th, 1862, when it became a Massachusetts institution under the name of the Citizens’ Savings Bank, and was removed with the Pocasset Bank to the north-west corner of the market building, now City Hall. In January, 1873, the bank was again removed to the office prepared for it, in connection with the Pocasset Na- tional Bank, in the latter’s new building, erected for a banking house -and other purposes, on the corner of Main and Bedford streets. In December, 1862, Wm. H. Brackett resigned the office of treasurer on account of removal to another city, and Edward E. Hathaway was elected to fill the vacancy. The first dividend was declared June 4th, 1852, viz.: three per cent for the preceding six months. There have been fifty semi-annual dividends de- clared, up to the first of December, 1876, and the average annual per cent paid has been 6.68 per cent. THE METACOMET NATIONAL BANK. 177 Tue Metacomet NATIONAL BANK. Charter—Original, 1853; Natzonal, 1865. The Metacomet Bank was incorporated by the Legislature of 1852-3 with a capital stock of $400,000.* It was organized in the summer following, by the choice of Jefferson Borden as president, Azariah S. Tripp cashier, and a board of nine directors, viz.: Jefferson Borden, Nathan Durfee, William Lindsey, Philip D. Borden, Thomas J. Borden, Daniel Brown, William Carr, William Marvel, and Joseph Crandall. The bank was located in the brick building opposite the American Print Works, corner of Water and Pocasset streets, and commenced business in December, 1853. A few months’ operations were sufficient not only to vindicate the judg- ment of its founders, that another banking institution was needed in the town, but to demonstrate that still further bank accommodation was required to quicken local industries and develop business resources, which the more discerning felt had been only partially employed. By these clear results of their short experience, the managers of the bank were assured that it could profitably use a larger capital. Application was accordingly made to the Legislature, at its next session, for authority to increase the capital stock to $600,000, which was granted. The new capital was mostly subscribed by the old stockholders, and all paid in the same year, 1854. The capital was then as large as that of any bank in the commonwealth outside of. Boston. In 1865 the institution was converted into a national banking associa- tion, under the name of “ The Metacomet National Bank of Fall River,” No. 924. After having been located twenty-three years on the boundary of the “ Border City,” it removed in 1876 to the commodious apartments and eligible situation for banking purposes now occupied by it in the Borden Block, cor- ner of South Main and Pleasant streets. The operations of well-managed banks furnish very little material for local annals. They are not instituted to pioneer business enterprises or to stimulate new adventures, but are subsidiary in their scope and object. When kept within their “true sphere,” they erect few visible monuments to indicate the part they have taken in building up and developing the resources of a manufacturing and commercial city. The history of the Metacomet Bank, covering the period of the greatest business development and growth of Fall River, is no exception to this recognized view of the province of a bank. For nearly a quarter of a century it has quietly and sucessfully prose- cuted legitimate banking unvexed by dissensions within, undisturbed by mis- fortunes without. ‘ ; 178. FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. Few changes have taken place in its management, and in this particular, at least, the bank has been most fortunate, perhaps,—a rare exception. Since only the experience and established character which mature age alone can give is thought eligible to official position in moneyed institutions, it is quite remarkable that the same president and cashier and a majority of its nine directors respectively hold, in the twenty-fifth year of its organization, the positions to which they were chosen when the bank first commenced bus- iness. The records also show that in fifteen consecutive annual elections of officers, the board of directors chosen consisted of the same nine individuals. Such a record is specially interesting and noteworthy in view of the fact that at the beginning of this period the average age of the nine was nearly fifty years, and is an unusual instance of exemption from the visitation of Him who waits on all and only. passes by the most favored for a few short years. The first death occurring in the board of directors was that of the late Dr. Nathan Durfee, after twenty-three years of official service. THE Basasene NATIONAL BANK. Charter—Original, 1854; Natzonal, 1865. The Pocasset Bank was incorporated by the General Assembly of the State of Rhode Island in May, 1854, Moses Baker, Oliver Chace, and Joseph Osborn being named in the charter. The bank was organized June 3d, 1854, by the choice of Oliver Chace, Samuel Hathaway, Weaver Osborn, Gideon H. Durfee, and Moses Baker of Tiverton, and John C. Milne and Wm. II. Taylor of Fall River, Mass., as directors. Oliver Chace was elected president and Wm. H. Brackett cashier. The bank was located in the Fall River Union Bank building, corner of South Main and Rodman streets, then in Tiverton, R. I. In 1856 the town of Tiverton was divided, and that part wherein the bank was located became Fall River, R. I. In 1862 the boundary line between Rhode Island and Massachusetts was changed, Fall River, R. I, being set off to Massachusetts, and-the bank, by authority of the Legislature, became a Massachusetts insti- tution and was removed to the office in the north-west corner of the market building, now City Hall, on Main Street. February 1st, 1865, the bank was organized as a national bank under the title of “ The Pocasset National Bank,” No. 679. In 1872 the bank purchased the lot on the south-east corner of Main and Bedford streets, and erected on this elegible site (it being one of the Four Corners, so called) a fine building of dressed granite, hve stories high, with a Mansard.roof. In THE FALL RIVER FIVE-CENT SAVINGS BANK. 179 January, 1873, the office of the bank was removed to the convenient and well-arranged banking rooms provided on the lower floor of this building: January 7th, 1862, Oliver Chace resigned the presidency, and Samuel Hathaway was elected to fill the vacancy. December oth, 1862, Wm. H. Brackett resigned as cashier, and Edward E. Hathaway was elected in his place. April 15th, 1873, Weaver Osborn, was elected president to fill the vacancy occasioned by the death of Samuel Hathaway. The bank has been a success from the first, as indicated by the fact Chat it has never passed a dividend and has a growing surplus account. Tue Fatt River Five-Cent Savincs Bank. Incorporated tu 1855. This institution was the development of a desire to encourage the indi- vidual commencement of saving. Its promoters recognized the fact that a large part of the population attracted to the city by its industrial occupations, un- taught i in New England thrift but used. to living from hand to mouth and spend- ing at once the earnings of the week, whatever their amount, might be induced to save little by little, if the sanctuary for small offerings were established in their midst. Other banks, already many years in existence, would take care of the dollars ; one that would receive and cherish the pennies was the desideratum, The excellent results of the dime and half-dime savings institutions of other and larger communities were noted with delighted approval, and the conclu- sion was soon reached that a bank for such humble deposits must be started in Fall River. During the winter of 1855, a positive move was made towards the realization of this essentially benevolent design. In an act of incor- poration dated April roth of that year, Messrs. S. Angier Chace, Hale Rem- ington, Walter C. Durfee, James Buffinton, E. P. Buffinton, B. H. Davis, Asa P. French, and Alvan S. Ballard were named as incorporators. The in- stitution was organized on the 25th of the succeeding. October, its officers being S. Angier Chace, president, Hale Remington, secretary, Charles J, Holmes, Jr., treasurer, and S. Angier Chace, Asa Eames, E. P. Buffinton, Abner L. Westgate, and Robert K. Remington, a board of investment. “A board of trustees of twenty-six members was likewise chosen. A very earnest interest in the success of the new enterprise was entertained by the promoters, and few public objects have elicited a larger or more practical sympathy. At the outset, one gentleman offered the use of a convenient banking room, rent free for a year, while three others supplied all the furniture of the institution, including a safe and account-books. 180 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. The bank was opened for the transaction of business January 1st, 1856, and its first dividend was paid in June of the same year, at the rate of six per cent perannum. ‘The dividends of the bank have been as follows, viz.: 3 at the rate of 5 per cent per annum (ze, during the war, 1862-3), 12 at _the rate of 6 per cent, 19 at the rate of 7 per cent, and 7 at the rate of 8 per cent. The operations of the bank have been eminently successful and satisfactory to its projectors and present managers. The office of the bank has always been located in the south end of the Mount Hope Block: from 1856 to 1869 at No.55 North Main Street, and from 1869 to the present time two doors south, at No. 53, it being the office on the corner of North Main and Bank streets. Tue Seconp NaTIONAL BANK. Charter—Original, 1856; Natzonal, 1864. The Second National Bank was originally incorporated June 4th, 1856, as the Wamsutta Bank. The corporators were S. Angier Chace, Hale Remington, and William Mason, second, and the capital was fixed at $1co,000. S. Angier Chace was elected president, Charles J. Holmes, Jr., cashier, and S. A. Chace, Hale Remington, Jas. B. Luther, Brownell W. Woodman, E.C. Kilburn, Thos. F, Eddy, and Thos. Almy a board of direction. The office of the bank was located in the Mount Hope Block, North Main Street, second door north from Bank Street. In May, 1864, the corporation became a national banking association, under the name of the Second National Bank of Fall River, No. 439. The capital was increased to $150,000. The bank has proved a profitable invest- ment for its stockholders, having paid dividends as follows, viz.: 12 of 3 per cent, 1 extra of 5 per cent at the time of the increase of the capital stock, 22 of 5 per cent, and 1 of 6 percent. The present capital is $150,000, with a surplus account of $50,000. In 1869 the office of the bank was removed one door south, to the corner office of the Mount Hope Block, which had been conveniently arranged and fitted for a banking house with ante-rooms, vault, and other necessary accessories. THe First Nationat Bank. Date of Charter, Fanuary, 1864. The First National Bank of Fall River was organized January 234d, 1864. It was the first bank in this section of Massachusetts established THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK—UNION SAVINGS BANK. 181 under the National Bank Act. Its number is “No. 256,” only that number of national banks, being in existence in the United States at the time of its organization. Its capital was fixed at $200,000. Hon. John S. Brayton was elected president and Mr. Charles A. Bassett cashier. In March, 1865, the capital stock was increased to $400,000, which is its present figure. From the date of organization until 1870, it wasa United States depository and financial agent. The bank was located at No. 14 Granite Block, on the corner of Main and Central streets, the south-west of the Four Corners, so called. There has been no change in its location up to the present time. Mr. Chas. A. Bassett, cashier, having in 1877 been elected treasurer of the Fall River Savings Bank, was succeeded by Mr. Hezekiah A. Brayton. THe Union Savincs Bank. Incorporated tn 1869. The Union Savings Bank was incorporated April 24th, 1869, with Gardner T. Dean, Edwin Shaw, and Lafayette Nichols as corporators, An organization was immediately effected by the choice of Augustus Chace president, James M. Morton, Jr., secretary, D. A. Chapin, treasurer, and a board of twenty-five trustees. The board of investment consisted of Cook Borden, William B. Durfee, Gardner T. Dean, Lafayette Nichols, and Alphonso S. Covel. * The bank opened for business in May, 1869, having its office in the UR country had reached its semi-centennial before a newspaper was published in Fall River, and not until twenty-three years after the settlernent of the town did any one have the courage to venture out upon the sea of journalism. The first number of the Fall River Monztor was issued January 6th, 1826, by Nathan Hall. The town was then under the corporate name of Troy, although the name of Fall River, by which it was first called and to which it was changed back in 1834, still existed as the name of the village, the place of the publication of the paper. The office of publication was in a brick building on Bedford Street, south side, about mid- way between Main and Second Streets. The size of the paper was 19 by 24 inches, four pages, and four columns to a.page. The first post-office ante- dated the paper some fifteen years, and the first two cotton mills by thirteen years. The paper was printed on a Ramage press similar to the one used by Franklin. The ink was distributed upon the type by balls, the very ancient style of the art. The following detailed history of Fall River journalism is part of an interésting contribution to the local annals from the pen of a veteran citizen, whose professional experience is older than that of any still living represent- ative of the Massachusetts press. Of the M/ouztor he observes: “The publisher in his opening article ‘feels assured that it [the paper] will receive a liberal patronage, provided it be conducted on fair principles and contain that variety of intelligence which subscribers have a right to demand.’ Still he adds, ‘The number of patrons at present are not sufficient to warrant the undertaking. We hope, however, that our paper will not be found entirely without merits’ Even at this early period, he finds it neces- sary to add that. among the obstacles to be met with is the fact that ‘ our country abounds in public journals, which are daily increasing; they are man- aged by able hands, and have opportunities of news which we cannot imme- diately possess. He hopes that ‘these difficulties may be obviated by an 186 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. extensive correspondence and increasing facilities of intercourse which per- vade almost every part of our land” He alludes to the ‘ genius and enter- prise of the native citizens, and the knowledge and skill of strangers whom Providence has brought within its borders, which has raised it to a rank hardly second in the county of Bristol.” ah oh “The ludicrous side of life was then as apparent as now, for we find the veritable sea-serpent was seen in those days fully as large as these, besides it was the common practice of about all the dealers in groceries to dispense the ardent liquid which we fear has introduced a most dangerous serpent into many families, the fruits of which their descendants are still reaping to their sorrow and disgrace. The lottery was a fashionable institution, and some of our prominent citizens were agents for the same. “ At this time (1826) there were ten factories on the stream, six of which were in operation with 10,000 spindles, one iron and nail manufactory, a furnace, and a forge. The mills gave employment to about 1300 persons. There were only four churches in existence here. The Congregationalists, with Rev. Mr. Read pastor, worshipped in a house which stood where is now situated the Annawan Street school-house, and the Baptists still worshipped in the old meeting-house near the buttonwood-tree, with Rev. Job Borden pastor. The Methodists held meetings in the old school-house on the cor- ner of South Main and Annawan Streets. Of the place of worship of the other religious society we are not advised. A writer who sailed’up the river to Somerset’ speaks of Fall River as ‘a city of the wilderness, rising in the midst of hills, trees, and water-falls and rural scenery.’ “Tt contained thirty-six stores, a tavern with a stone post thirty-six feet high, three physicians, one attorney, one brick-yard, and one bank with a capital of $100,000. This writer well says, ‘Industry is the presiding god- dess of Fall River; an idle: man could no more live there than a beetle in a bee-hive.” Well has it maintained its reputation from that day to this. “The number of advertisements, though quite limited, was respectable for this early period of our history as a town. Among these we note that John S. Cotton offers a variety of goods at his store, at the old stand at the corner formerly occupied by the Fall River manufactory, viz.: Dry goods, groceries, crockery, glassware, and hardware. John Southwick was also a dealer in the same articles. J. & D. Leonard supplied the people with paints and oils, but as nothing is said about paper hangings, we infer that Fall River people had not attained to the style necessary to make them a profitable commodity. Bennett & Jacobs were prominent dealers in West India goods and groceries, as also was Hiram Bliss. Enoch French & Sons supplied the people with boots, shoes, and leather, which, by the way, is the only store which has remained till this day, the same being continued by one of the sons, and a grandson, under the firm name of Job B. French & Son, at or near the old stand, but with greatly incréased facilities. Samuel Shove & Son were engaged in the dry goods business, also including in their stock crockery, carthen and glass ware. Blake & Nichols were dealers in staple goods. Peleg H. Earl was the merchant tailor. James Ford dispensed the law. Joseph Luther and J. Ames taught private schools NEWSPAPERS AND STEAM MARINE. 187 Benj. Anthony and John Southwick were the auctioners. James G. Bowen was the Postmaster. Matthew.C. Durfee’was the only bank cashier. Susan Jennings was the tailoress, and Mrs. Hannah Allen the mantua-maker. David Anthony was agent for a Boston insurance company. John C. Borden and David Anthony were among the principal owners of real estate, and the former was Justice of the Peace, his name appearing occasionally as officiat- ing at marriage ceremonies. A Masonic lodge was in being here at this early day, of which Rt. W. Leander P. Lovell was. master, and John C. Bor- den was secretary and tyler, with Rev. A: B. Read as chaplain. “ Benjamin Earl entered the office of the Jonztor as an apprentice laté in the fall of 1826. After serving three years and continuing labor in the office some six months longer, he purchased the office with all its materials, including the:good-will and list of subscribers, and commenced its publication on the 1st of July, 1830, continuing it until 1838, when the business was sold out to Tripp & Pearce. During the last year or two of Mr. Earl’s con- nection with the office, J. S. Hammond was associated with him in that and other business. 4 “ James Ford, Esq,, officiated as editor of the M/onz¢or during the most of the period of its publication by Mr. Earl. “ During the publication of the Aonztor by Mr. Earl, the Morgan excite- ment on Masonry and anti-Masonry sprung up and waxed hot and bitter be- tween the contending adherents on either side ; and also the “ great Hodges and Ruggles’ contest,” as it was afterward called, for Congressional appoint- ment, which finally terminated in. the election of Hodges on the seventh bal- lot. The A/onztor took the Masonic side of the question in controversy, and this gave to its publisher the cognomen of ‘ Jack-mason.’ . “In March, 1838, Earl & Hammond sold out their interest in the paper to Messrs. N. A. Tripp & Alfred Pearce. Their partnership continued but three months, when Mr..Henry Pratt assumed the obligations which Mr. Pearce had. thrown off. Thus for many years the publishers were Messrs. Tripp & Pratt. In 1850 Mr. Tripp went out of the firm, and in 1857 en- gaged in the publication of the Duzly Star, which.soon after came into ex- istence. “ For many years previous to the fire of 1843, the JZouztor was published in the Exchange Building, which stood where the City Hall building is now located. After the fire it sought temporary quarters in the: rear of Mrs. Young’s residence, on North Main Street, until the Borden Block, which stood where the new one is now erected, was finished, when the office was removed thither. -When the Pocasset House was rebuilt, the: office was re- moved to its present quarters, where it has remained ever since. .“In 1841 Wm. S. Robertson, the present proprietor, entered the office to serve an apprenticeship, after concluding which he continued: in the employ. of Mr. Henry Pratt, the publisher, most of the time till about 1855, when he engaged in business himself. In December, 1868, he assumed the publica- cation of the AZonztor, which had been suspended for some months. For two years it was run as a free paper. January Ist, 1871, it was enlarged,.a small subscription price charged, and it has undoubtedly now a far wider circula~ 188 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. tion than at any period in its history. It has always been issued as a weekly paper. The names of those who at various times have wielded the editorial pen in its columns are in their order as follows: Joseph Hathaway, Esq, Charles F. Townsend, Matthew C. Durfee, James Ford, Esq., Hon. Joseph E. Dawley, and William. S. Robertson, the present publisher and proprietor. CONTEMPORARY PAPERS, “While the Monztor has lived through this long period, there have come into existence many newspapers, both daily and weekly. Some of them were short-lived, merely giving a flickering light and expiring, while others have continued until this day. The first of these was the Moral Envoy (anti-Masonic), which was started in 1830 by George Wheaton Allen, a native of Batavia, N. Y. This journal continued to be published about a year, when in 1831 it was succeeded by the Village Recorder, Noel A. Tripp publisher. This was issued once a fortnight from the same office as the Monztor, for a short time, until 1832, when it came out weekly. After run- ning nearly three years, the Recorder was merged in the AZouztor. “In 1836 there was started the first Democratic paper, a weekly, called the Patriot. The publisher was William. N. Canfield. It wasediteda few months ° by B. Ellery Hale, after which the editorial work was mostly performed by a coterie of writers, among whom were the late Dr. P. W. Leland, Dr. Foster Hooper, Jonathan Slade, and Louis Lapham, Esq. These were the “ forty fathers,” so termed by James Ford, Esq., who at this time edited the A/onztor. The Patrzot was a journal of considerable ability, and did good service for the Democracy. It lived four or five years, and was succeeded by the Archetype, which was started in 1841, under the management of Messrs, Thomas Almy and Louis Lapham. After one brief year’s existence it suc- cumbed to an inevitable fate, and was followed by the Gazette, published by Abraham Bowen, and edited by Stephen Hart. This was also short-lived, when the 4rgus, a new candidate for public favor, sprung up under the edi- torial supervision of Jonathan Slade, with Thomas Almy as publisher. The office being destroyed in the great fire of 1843, the paper was suspended. About this time was issued the /7zzt and Steel, a small weekly sheet edited by the late Dr. P. W. Leland. It was in the interest of the Democracy, and gave full scope to the talent possessed by the Doctor in making the sparks of criticism and sarcasm fly thick and fast. “ At its demise, various ventures in journalism were made, among them The Mechanic, by Mr. Thomas Almy, the Wampanoag, and some others we do not now recall. The Weekly News was started in 1845, with Messrs. Almy & Milne as publishers. The paper is still published in connection with the Dazly News by Messrs. Almy, Milne & Co. Since the date of that publication we have had the 42/7 Sorts, by Abraham Bowen, published occa- sionally, Yournal, weekly, by George Robertson, People's Press, tri-weekly, by Noel A. Tripp. The 4// Sorts and Yournal lived for a season. The Press was published five years, and then, in 1865, was merged into the A/onztor. “The Labor Fournal, published by Henry Seavey, was started in 1873, and is still in existence. The L’Echo du Canada, an organ of the French MAIC Y eo oe Si Y fe. eo PUIE AHUTY A NEWSPAPERS. AND STEAM MARINE, 189 Canadians, was started in 1873, and lived about two years. The Saturday Morning Bulletin, a free paper weekly, started in 1872, is still issued.” Daity Papers, “The first daily paper was Zhe Spark, published in 1848,a small cam- paign paper, under the editorial supervision of Louis Lapham, Esq., which lived but a few weeks. The first daily paper that survived was the Dazly Evening Star, started in 1857, by Mr. Noel A. Tripp, afterward, in 1858, called Zhe Daly Beacon, and edited by Louis Lapham, Esq. It continued one year, when it was purchased by Messrs. Almy & Milne, by whom it is still published under the firm name of Almy, Milne & Co. It is now called the fall River Daily Evening News. The daily Border City Herald is now in the fourth year of its existence. Previous to this, the WZonztor pub— lished a daily edition in 1865 for nine months, and in 1868 the Dazly Times was published from the A/onz¢or office for about eight months.” ’ Journalism in Fall River cannot have lacked in variety, however unfruit- ful it has been in enriching the publishers. Certainly no class have labored with greater zeal to attain success, That they have not reached to the stand— ard of metropolitan journalism is not their fault. Though the prophet might go to Mahomet, Mahomet could not go to the prophet. The tendency to monopolies has not left journalism untouched, and, outside of the great cities, there are few journals which attain sufficient patronage to cope with them. But that the citizens of Fall River have given some sort of support and encouragement to newspapers is manifest by the number and variety of undertakings in this line during the half century whose record is presented in these pages. , Mount Hope Bay anv ITS STEAM MarINE. This beautiful estuary, some nine to ten miles in length, and varying from three to five miles in breadth, is the right arm of the larger Narragansett, through which, on the west side of Rhode Island and the narrow and deep Seaconnet on the east, it empties into the Atlantic the combined tributes of the Taunton, Cole’s, Lee’s, and Kickamuit rivers) Among our Eastern bays there is certainly none more charming in situation and outline than Mount Hope, and had it the same surroundings of palm and flower-covered hills, the same city of centuries in the background, and an Italian sun in a concave of blue overhead, the comparison which returned tourists are fond of making for it with the Bay of Naples would not be unfair, or at all preten- tious. The calm loveliness of this picturesque water, though recognized and Tgo FALL RIVER AND ITS: INDUSTRIES. ‘amply appreciated by the industrious communities upon its shores, is not the distinctive merit suggesting our present consideration. As a harbor or roadstead, easily made in whatever weather, broad enough to shelter navies upon its unbroken expanse, sufficiently deep for the passage of the largest ships, and by its landlocked position protected from storms in all directions, Mount Hope Bay is of the largest value-to Fall River and its people. In the course of the purely narrative part of this work, allusions have been made to the local advantages of Fall River, and in their proper con- nection brief notices incorporated of the means of communication with other business centres. The commercial facilities afforded by the situation of the city, upon so secure and spacious a sheet of water, are of inestimable account to its future. Between New York and Boston, with the possible exception of New Bedford, there is no harbor possessing the number and excellence of features that this landlocked bay can claim, all others either lacking in room, ease of access, or sufficient depth. The singular availability of Fall River as a location for bonded warehouses, its docks and piers possessing a draught of water adequate to the approach of the largest vessels, and its railroad and marine communication offering the best freight carriage north and south, has not infrequently drawn the attention of engineers and capitalists. The railroad. features of the place may be said to be unique in one important respect—that the main line from Boston, following the shore of the bay, ad- mits of dock connections at any desired point along the whole water-front, and the New Bedford line entering the very heart of the city, and landing goods almost at the doors of the mills, though constructed fifty years after the laying out of the highways, crosses but one public street. The exceptional advantages of the location as an industrial centre, due to the cheap transportation of coal, cotton, iron ores, and other raw material, at its command, constitute an important integer in the general enterprise and pros- perity. Should foreign commerce, in some not far distant day, appropriate to its uses the remarkable advantages already largely enjoyed by domestic trade, such a result would be neither illogical nor surprising. ‘Occasional suggestions have "heen afforded in the preceding history of the carly modes of travel and freight carriage established between Fall River and Boston, New York and Providence. A more complete record of the progress of communication in those directions, prepared by a careful hand, is embodied in the following pages. » Early communication with the neighboring places was limited to private conveyance, until the establishment in 1825 of a stage line for passengers. between Fall River, Providence, and New Bedford, the | terminus of each line being at Slade’s’Ferry, where the only means.of crossing was by sail or row ..THE PROVIDENCE LINE,. 1gt -boat.. Isaac Fish, who also ran coaches to Boston, Bristol, and Newport; v7é Bristol F erry, was the proprietor of the Providence line, and I. H. Bartlett had control of the New Bedford line. In 1826, a horse-boat was put on at Slade’s Ferry, so that the stages could come over to the village. This simple craft ran satisfactorily for many years, but in January, 1847, was ‘superseded by the steam ferry-boat Faith, which in turn: made way for the Weetamoe, in March, 1859. The completion of the new iron railroad bridge i in 1875, erected by the Old Colony Railroad Company at this point of the river, with carriage road included, rendered the ferry, which for generations had been a great: public convenience, useless, and the boats were accordingly with- drawn. ig As business advanced, and there came the necessity of more frequent intercourse with the neighboring towns and of. transportation to and fro of merchandise, corn, grain, provisions, etc., the convenience of water communica- tion was noted, and efforts made to realize the marine advantages of the local- ity. At first, sailing craft of greater or less capacity were employed, the Irene and Betsey, a two-masted lighter, and the sloops Fall River and Ar- gonaut, each of thirty or forty tons, being the first to ply regularly on the waters of the Mount Hope and Narragansett bays. Soon sailing packets began stated tripsto New York, Albany, Newport, and Providence ; and then came the Eudora, a propeller built expressly to run between Fall River and New York as a freight boat. She was the first propeller in use here or on any of the adjoining waters, and was commanded by that veteran. cena of the Sound boats, William Brown. yh THe ProvipENCcE LINE, Shortly after the organization of the Fall River Iron Works Company, with Colonel Borden as managing agent and treasurer, a regular line of com- munication by water between Fall River and Providence was established under its auspices. The early experience of the Colonel in shipbuilding and boating well fitted him for further and more extensive “enterprises in such direction, and, with the advent of steam- -power in ‘navigation, a steamer was purchased and placed upon the route. The first boat was the Hancock, built in Castine, Maine, in 1827, and brought to Boston, where she was purchased by Mr. Holder Borden, soon after her arrival. She measured 98 tons, was 89 feet long, 18 feet beam, and about 6 feet depth of hold. The Hancock was commanded by Captain Thomas: Borden, who went to Boston to bring her to this port, and, in coming. through the draw at Stone Bridge, encountered considerable difficulty on account of the width of the steamer arid'the narrow- 192 FALL: RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. ness of the draw. She began running regularly between Fall River and. Pro- vidence in September, 1828, occupying. about three hours in the trip. A picture of her is still in existence, but so blackened that the. outlines only can faintly be traced. The picture, which is a painting, was discovered a few years since covering a chimney flue, where it had been placed by one whe failed to appreciate its value. A number of figures are to be seen on the open deck of the boat, appearing to an ordinary observer like very black gentle- men wearing extremely angular coats and enormous hats. The Hancock was succeeded in 1832 by the King Philip. She was built in New York, and measured 169 tons. Her length was 120 feet, breadth 20 feet, and depth 74 feet. She also was under the charge of Captain Borden, and for more than a dozen years made her trips regularly between the two ports, without accident or noticeable incident. In 1845, the Bradford Durfee was placed upon the route, the King Philip being used as a supplementary boat. She was named for one of the most active and most energetic business men of his time, largely concerned in manufacturing pursuits, and having much to do with out-door affairs, especially in shaping and erecting the earlier docks and wharves of the city. The Bradford Durfee has been kept in good repair, is still in active service, and appears to be as strong and as safe as ever. She has a square engine— a style peculiar to the earlier New York boats—which has done excellent service. The staunch and noble Canonicus was next added to the list of steamers owned by this company. Built in 1849, and commanded by Captain Benja- min Brayton, she was run for a few years between Newport and Providence, vz@ Fall River and Bristol, and subsequently as an excursion boat to different points. In 1862, she was sold to the United States Government, to be used as a transport; in 1865, bought back again by the Iron Works Company, she is now employed for extra service and occasional trips to Rocky Point, Newport, Block Island, and other resorts during the summer months. “ None know her but to love her,” and she has ever proved one of the most popular and reliable boats on these waters. In 1854, the Metacomet appeared in the bay, a very beautiful steamer, owned by the same company; she was built in New York, was 170 feet long, 26 feet beam, and g feet depth of hold, being about the same size as the Canonicus. She also was disposed of in the early days of the rebellion, trans- formed into a gunboat, named the Pulaski, and finally wrecked on the coast. of Mexico. In 1874, the steamer Richard Borden was placed upon the route. She is one of the fastest, if not the fastest, boats in either Mount Hope or Narragansett bays, having travelled the distance, about thirty miles, in one THE NEW YORK LINE. 193 hour and a half, including stoppages. She, with the Bradford Durfee, now forms a line of two boats, each day, one leaving either city in the morning and returning in the afternoon. One of the peculiarities of this line is that it has been absolutely change- Jess. It was owned at the outset by the Fall River Iron Works Company, and they own itnow. Security and stability have ever been its characteris- tics. There has never been any decided opposition. One or two boats have made a few trips between Providence and Fall River, but they were soon withdrawn. The boats have landed at their present wharves in Fall River and Providence for many years. The Iron Works Company own the wharf at which the boats land in Bristol, and they hold the wharf at Bristol Ferry almost in perpetuity. Even the running time has changed but little, about two hours being the average, summer and winter. In the summer of 1829,a Liliputian steamer, called the Experiment, made occasional trips upon the Providence River and between Taunton and Newport, sending a boat ashore with passengers at Fall River. Other steam- craft, the Babcock, the Rushlight, and the Wadsworth, at sundry times at- tempted to establish communication between Fall River and neighboring ports, but with only partial or no success. In 1847, the Perry, a steamer looking much like the Canonicus, was built for Rufus B. Kinsley, to run be- tween Newport and Fall River. She made three trips a week to Fall River, running alternate days to Providence. In June, 1848, she began running to Fall River in the morning, and to Providence in the afternoon, but, her owners soon finding that two trips daily to Providence would be more profit- able, she was withdrawn entirely from the Fall River route. In May, 1827, the Marco Bozzaris, a steamer, was advertised to run be- tween Dighton and New York, stopping at Fall River—* Passengers to be taken by stage from Dighton to Boston.” Whether any trips were ever made, cannot now be stated with certainty, but the project thus boldly put forth was realized twenty years later, with only this change—that Fall River became the grand centre of transfer from water to land transportation. Tue New York LINE. In 1847, shortly after the completion of the Fall River Railroad opening direct railway communication with Boston, the Bay State Steamboat Com- pany was formed with a capital of $300,009, and in the spring of that year, the steamer Bay State, built expressly for the line, commenced her regular trips between Fall River and New York. Many citizens will remember the May morning when she proudly entered the harbor, an event signalized by 194 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. the firing of guns, ringing of bells, and the, if possible, more demonstrative shouts and cheers of the excited people, who crowded the high bluffs along the shore, or pressed forward upon the wharf which was henceforth to be her point of arrival and departure. She was the pioneer of a noble and emi- nently successful enterprise. The Bay State proved worthy of her name. She was commanded by Captain Joseph J. Comstock, who was subsequently captain of the ocean steamer Baltic, and always the same popular and gentlemanly commander. The length of the Bay State was 320 feet; her tonnage, 1600. Until the completion of the Empire State, of equal size and power, the steamer Massa- chusetts was chartered as alternate boat, and commanded by that long-expe- rienced veteran, Captain William Brown. In 1854,the mammoth Metropolis, the most superb steamboat of her period, was added to the facilities of this admirably conducted line. Built and equipped solely from the profits of its business, she was as strong as wood and iron combined could make her, and elegantly furnished throughout, eliciting among the townspeople almost as much excitement and commotion on her arrival as was awakened by her pre- decessor, the Bay State. Her length was 350 feet, breadth of beam 82 feet, and depth of hold 15 feet. Her capacity was 2200 tons. The conception of the organization of this favorite through route of travel between Boston and New York, vz@ Fall River, was largely due to Colonel Richard Borden, by whom also the railroad was projected and mainly constructed. Other business men were interested in this latter movement and aided in its development, among whom were Andrew Robeson, Sr., who was its first president, his successor, Hon. Nathaniel B. Borden, and David Anthony, who was treasurer. Jefferson Borden was also most prominent in the management, and shared with his brother Richard in the organization of the steamboat line. Until 1846, there had been no communication direct from Fall River by steam or rail with either Boston or New York, although the traveller might, by going to Providence or Stonington, catch a train or boat. The Bay State Steamboat Company in course of time passed into the control of the Boston, Newport and New York Steamboat Company, and, the Old Colony Railroad Company having in the meantime extended their road from Fall River to Newport, that city (1864) was made the eastern terminus for the boats of the line. Soon came another change, the steamers becoming the property of the Narragansett Steamship Company, then under the control of Messrs. Fisk and Gould, of New York, and the eastern ter- minus was re-established (1869) at Fall River, the conviction having forced THE NEW YORK LINE. 195 itself upon all, whether travellers or proprietors,—that there was the most convenient and popular point of ingress and egress. A year or two more, and this favorite line of travel became the property of the Old Colony Steamboat Company, forming, in connection with the Old Colony Railroad, then running by a new and shorter line, vz Taunton, to Bos- ton, the safest, the most delightful in point of scenery, and by far the most comfortable route between the commercial centre of the nation and New England. The older steamboats having had their day, including the Governor, the Senator, and the Katahdin, which were chartered from time to time and used as winter boats, as also the State of Maine, purchased about 1850 and prov- ing one of the best sea boats ever in Eastern waters, the Old Colony Steam- boat Company is now equipped with the staunch and beautiful steamers, Newport and Old Colony, as winter craft, and the truly magnificent floating palaces, Bristol and Providence, for the milder and pleasanter portions of the year. The latter steamers, built in 1867, each 373 feet long, 83 feet beam, 164 feet draught, and 3000 tons measurement, excel all other steamers afloat in elegance of finish, furniture, and appointments. They each have 240 state- rooms, and sleeping accommodations for 800 to 1000 passengers. The offi- cers and crew of each comprise 130 persons, The most experienced and cautious pilots are employed, every precaution is taken to guard against casual- ties of all sorts, and ample provision is made for the welfare and safety ot passengers should disaster occur. One of the later features of the line, of a rather esthetic character, is an evening concert in the saloon by a fine band. It is so highly appreciated as to be considered now well-nigh indispensable. This route, “The Old Fall River Line,” has continued for thirty years the favorite of the travelling public, on account of its certainty, and its uni- form speed and safety. Among the hundreds of thousands of people trans- ported by this line during the Centennial year, not one received injury. That this route to New York, for comfort, convenience, and beauty of scenery, far excels all others, there is no question. Passengers leaving Boston in the early evening, have a delightful view of the harbor, with its islands, shipping, and way out to the sea; pass through numerous towns and villages, and an everchanging landscape; and then, for a score of miles, sweep along the banks of Taunton River to Fall River, a distance by rail of 48 miles, travelled in an hour and fifteen minutes, in spacious and elegant cars, over a road-bed smooth and even, laid with steel rails the entire distance. From the decks of the steamers, as they pass down the bay in the still hours of twilight, may be seen one of the finest and most varied panoramic views in New England, tich in historic and natural interest. At the start is Fall River, with its 196 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. church spires and mammoth manufactories, rising abruptly from the bay on the east; the bare, bald summit of Mount Hope, the seat of the Indian sachem King Philip, a little farther down on the west; while the islands and softly undulating waters of Mount Hope and Narragansett bays stretch away towards the south until Newport is reached. Passengers by this route secure a good night's rest, and arrive in New York or Boston in ample sea- son for extended travel south, or north and east, and for all business pur- poses. Freicut LInes. In 1866, the transportation of freight to and from Fall River had increased to such dimensions, that enterprising gentlemen obtained a charter and organized the “ Fall River Steamboat Company.” The propellers Alba- tross and United States, cach between 400 and 500 tons measurement, were purchased and placed upon the route to New York, running two trips each; weekly, between the two ports. Upon the formation of the Old Colony Steam- boat Company., comprising some of the gentlemen connected with this line, the boats were sold to the new company, and are now run in connection with the larger steamers for the transportation of freight. In the spring of 1865, the Fall River and Warren Railroad, connecting with the Providence and Bristol line at Warren, being ready for travel, the steamer Oriole was put on as a ferry-boat, connecting this road at its eastern terminus, opposite the city, with the Old Colony Railroad at their depot on Ferry Street. On the completion of the new bridge at Slade’s Ferry, the railroad, having in the meantime been purchased by the Old Colony Railroad Company, was extended and brought over the river into the city, thus dis- pensing with the ferry-boat and inaugurating a route for freight as well as for passengers between Fall River, Providence, and further west. Several large coal steamers, bringing 1000 tons of coal each trip, arrive weekly at this port, and there are besides other steam-craft used for freight, excursions, and tugboat purposes. A large fleet of tugs used in the fishing business are wholly or in part operated by citizens of Fall River, and belong to the steam marine of Mount Hope Bay. Tue Criype Line, In March, 1876, the proprietors of the Clyde line of steamers, perceiving the natural advantages and facilities for business afforded by Fall River, deter- mined to make that port the eastern terminus of a line of freight propellers to Philadelphia. They placed two boats upon the route, the Norfolk, of 411 THE CLYDE LINE. 197 tons burden, and the Defiance, of 381 tons, each capable of carrying the con- tents of thirty-five railway cars. Connections were made with the Old Colony Railroad, thus opening up anew and direct route from Boston to Philadelphia, and avoiding the perils of Cape Cod and Vineyard Sound on the one hand, or the intricate windings, shoals and shallows, rocks and sand-bars of inland river navigation on the other. The venture proving unexpectedly successful, and verifying the wisdom of the movement, the next year the company added to the line the Vindi- cator,a propeller of 1021 tons burden, one of the largest on the coast, and capable of stowing 4000 bales of cotton, or the contents of one hundred cars, Applying here the truth, “ coming events cast their shadows before,” it may not be too much to predict that active business men in Fall River of to-day will, in their time, witness the arrival and departure of steamships from their harbor on lines to be established direct between Fall River and foreign ports, FALL RIVER: ITS HISTORICAL, POLITICAL AND SOCIAL PHASES. HERE is still treasured by a very few of our oldest citizens, a modest pamphlet, coverless, not exceeding twelve pages, and altogether unpre- tentious in typographical execution, yet exceedingly valuable for its true picture of the settlement as it was about the middle of the last century, and for the record of local patriotism it has preserved. Its author, referred to in the early pages of our narrative, was a conspicuous citizen, identified with the original industrial enterprise of the settlement (then Tiverton, R. I.) as the projector of the first spinning factory, and noted for his intelli- gent and comprehensive observation. In 1834, still possessing a vivid re- collection of the incidents of his youth and maturer years, he wrote the interesting, though much too brief, record of local events, which is here re- produced in its entire volume. REMINISCENCES OF COL. JOSEPH DURFEE, RELATING TO THE EARLY HISTORY OF FALL RIVER, AND OF REVOLUTIONARY SCENES. “Joseph Durfee was the eldest son of the late Hon. Thomas Durfee. He was born in April, in the year 1750, in what is now the city of Fall River. At that time, and until within a few years, the Fall River stream was owned by the Bordens. Much of what now is the city, where are elegant buildings and a dense population, was then a wilderness, where the goats lodged in the winter seasons. The Bordens and the Durfees were then the principal pro- REMINISCENCES OF COL. JOSEPH DURFEE. 199 prietors of the Pocasset Purchase, and owners of the land on the south side of what is now Main Street, for more than.a mile in length.. Thomas and Joseph Borden owned the south side of the stream, and Stephen Borden owned the north side. Thomas Borden owned a saw-mill and a grist-mill at that time, standing where the old saw and grist mills stood near the iron- works establishment. “Thomas Borden left a widow and four children, viz.: Richard, Chris- topher, Rebecca, and Mary. Joseph Borden, brother of Thomas, owned a fulling-mill, which stood near where the Pocasset Factory now stands. He was killed by the machinery of his fulling-mill. He left four children, viz.: Abraham, Samuel, Patience, and Peace. Patience was my mother. Stephen Borden, who owned the north side of the stream, had a grist-mill and a saw- mill, standing near where the woollen establishment has since been erected. He left six children, viz.: Stephen, George, Mary, Hannah, Penelope, and Lusannah. : “The widow of Joseph Borden was afterwards married to Benjamin Jenks, by whom she had six children—John, Joseph, Hannah, Catherine, Ruth, and Lydia. The widow of Stephen Borden was married to John Bowen, by whom she had two sons—Nathan and John. “ At that time, and until within a few years, there were but two saw-mills, two grist-mills, and a fulling-mill standing on the Fall River. There are now about forty different mills on the river. ‘The stream was very small; but the falls were so great that there was little occasion for dams to raise a pond suf- ficient to carry the wheels then in operation. A small foot bridge, which stood near where the main street now crosses the stream, afforded the only ° means of. passing from one side to the other of the stream, except by fording it. There was formerly a small dam near where the Troy Factory now stands, over which the water flowed the greater part of the year. When it failed, those who owned the mills near the mouth of the stream hoisted the gates at the upper dam and drew the water down. It was no uncommon thing, twenty-five or thirty years ago, for the water to be so low and the river so narrow at the head of the stream, that a person might step across without difficulty. It was frequently not more than six inches deep. At cne time there was a foot bridge of stepping-stones only across the Narrows between the North and South Ponds. “Our country has been involved in three wars since my recollection. The first was with the French and Indians—when we fought for our lives. The French offered a bounty for every scalp which the Indians would bring them. It was therefore certain death to all who fell into the Indians’ hands. I distinctly recollect the time when General Wolfe was killed—and of seeing the soldiers on their march to reinforce the army. .I saw many men enlist into the service, and among them, Joseph Valentine, father of William Val- entine, of Providence. I was then about ten years of age. “The second war was with Great Britain, during the greater part of which I was actively engaged in the service of my country. We then fought for our liberty. We were divided into two parties, called Whigs and Tories— the former, the friends of liberty and independence ;.the latter, the enemies 200 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. of both. Before the Revolution broke out, the Whigs were busy in making saltpetre and gunpowder, in making and preparing small arms, in training and learning the art of war. At this time, we of this State were British subjects, and constituted what was then called the Colony of Massachusetts. Conven- tions were held in the colony to transact the business and consult upon the affairs of the colony. At one of these conventions I received a captain’s commission, signed by Walter Spooner, Esq., and took the command of a company of minute men. “ British ships, commanded by Wallace, Asque, and Howe, early in the Revolution, were off our coast, in the river and bay, harassing and distressing the towns of Newport, Bristol, and other towns on the river. I was caHed upon with my company and such others as could be mustered to guard the shores and prevent the British from landing, until the colony could raise a force sufficient to protect the inhabitants from their depredations. “In 1776, after the battle on Long Island, a reinforcement was called for to cover the retreat of the American troops. I was ordered to take the com- mand of a company of sixty men and march forthwith to the army then re- treating from New York. These orders were promptly obeyed. With the company under my command, I joined the regiment commanded by Colonel Thomas Carpenter, and by a forced march we reached the army a few days before the battle at the White Plains. In that engagement I took an active part. “Soon after my return home from the battle at the White Plains, the British landed at Newport, on Rhode Island, and took possession of that town. I was called upon to proceed immediately with my company to assist in cov- ering the retreat of the small forces then commanded by Colonel John Cook from the island of Rhode Island. This was effected without loss, though at- tended with difficulty and delay, as there was then no bridge from the island to the mainland. At that time, the inhabitants in the south part of Massa- chusetts and Rhode Island were in a critical situation. They were nearly surrounded with British emissaries. A part of the English squadron lay off our coast, and their troops had possession of the south part of Rhode Island. Both were harassing our towns, destroying property, and making prisoners of the inhabitants. In addition to this, we had Tories at home, enemies in disguise, who were aiding and abetting the British, while they professed friendship for the cause of liberty, and for those who were shedding their blood to obtain it. “ Early in the spring of 1777, I received a major’s commission, and was stationed at Little Compton, in the State of Rhode Island, in the regiment under the command of Colonel John Hathaway, of Berkley, Mass. At Little Compton and in that neighborhood I continued several months on duty with the regiment, often changing our station, to repel the invasions of the enemy and to protect the inhabitants from their frequent depredations. In the fall of 1777, I returned home to Fall River. I found the citizens, among whom were my relatives and best friends, exposed and continually harassed by the enemy. I applied to several of the leading and influential men of this place, and proposed raising a guard for the safety and protection of the inhabitants, REMINISCENCES OF COL. JOSEPH DURFEE. 201 They coincided with my views, and the necessity of a guard to protect our defenceless inhabitants. I went to Providence to consult General Sullivan, who was commander-in-chief of all the forces raised in this section of the country, and to obtain assistance from him. He approved of my plan of raising a guard, and gave me an order for two whaleboats, and an order also for rations for twenty men, drawn upon the commissary, then at Bristol. I soon raised a guard, procured the store now standing at the end of the Iron Works Company’s wharf in this place for a guard-house, where we met every day, called the roll, and stationed sentinels for the night to watch the movements of the enemy and give the alarm when approached. The orders of the sen- tinel were peremptory—that if a boat was seen approaching in the night, to hail them three times, and if no answer was received to fire upon them. It was not long before one of the guard, Samuel Reed, discovered boats silently and cautiously approaching the shore from the bay. The challenge was given but no answer received. He fired upon the boats. This created an alarm, and the whole neighborhood were soon in arms. I stationed the guard be- hind a stone wall, and kept up a-constant fire upon the enemy until they brought their cannon to bear upon us, and commenced firing grapeshot amongst us—when, as we were unable to return the compliment, it was deemed advisable to retreat. Two of the guard were sent to remove all the planks which laid over the stream for foot people to cross upon, and to cut off, as far as possible, every facility for crossing the stream, except the upper bridge. We then retreated slowly until we reached the main road, near where the bridge now crosses the stream. I then-gave orders to form and give them battle. This was done, and never were soldiers more brave. So roughly were the enemy handled by our little band of Spartans, that they soon beat up a retreat, leaving behind them one dead and another bleeding to death, besides the wounded, whom they carried away. “The wounded soldier, left by the enemy, before he expired, informed me that the number of the enemy who attacked us was about 150, commanded by Major Ayers. When the enemy landed, they set fire to the house of Thomas Borden, then nearly new. They next set fire to a grist-mill and a saw-mill, belonging to Mr. Borden, standing at the mouth of the Fall River. These buildings I saw when set on fire. When the British troops retreated, as they were compelled to do, from the shots of our little band of volunteers, they set fire to the house and other buildings of Richard Borden, then an aged man, and took him prisoner. We pursued them so closely in their retreat, that we were enabled to save the buildings which they had last fired. The British were frequently fired upon and not a little annoyed by the mus- ketry of our soldiers, as they passed down the bay in their boats on_ their retreat. Mr. Richard Borden, whom they took prisoner, was in one of their boats. Finding themselves closely pursued by a few American soldiers, who from the shore poured in their shot and balls upon them as fast as they could load and fire, and finding themselves in danger from the musketry of these few brave Whigs who pursued them, they ordered Mr. Borden, their prisoner, to stand up in the boat, hoping that his comrades on the shore would recog- nize him and desist from firing upon them. But this he refused to do; and 202 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. threw himself flat: into the bottom of the boat., While laying there, a shot from the Americans on shore killed one of the British soldiers standing by his side in the boat. Mr. Borden was obstinately silent to all the questions which were asked him; so that not being able to make any profitable use of him, they dismissed him in a few days on parole, This engagement took place of a Sabbath morning,on the 25th of May, 1778. The two British soldiers killed in this engagement, were buried at twelve o’clock on the same day of the battle, near where the south end of the Massasoit Factory now stands. * During a considerable part of the month of August following, we were busily engaged in procuring arms, ammunition, and provisions for the soldiers, and in building flat-bottomed boats and scows for the troops to cross over the river on to Rhode Island, with a view to dislodge the British army, who then had possession of the island. A barn, now standing near the Stone Bridge, was. occupied for a commissary store, of which I had the charge until things were in readiness and the troops prepared to cross over to the island, when I left the store in charge of my friend-and relative, Walter Chaloner. “In the fore part of. August, 1778, the American troops embarked in the boats and scows prepared for them, and landed on Rhode Island, where I joined them, having been appointed a major in Colonel Whitney’s regiment. Our troops were then marched to a spot but a short distance to the north of what is called Butts’ Hill, where they encamped for the night with but the canopy of heaven for a covering and the ground for our beds. But we were animated with the hope of liberty—with a belief that we were engaged in a righteous cause—and that He who sways the sceptre of the universe would prosper our undertaking. At this time we were anxiously looking for the French fleet, from which we hoped for assistance against the enemy, whose numerous bodies of troops were before us. Soon the French fleet hove in sight, when the British set fire to the shipping in the harbor and blew up most of the vessels within their reach. Not long after the French fleet came up, the British fleet appeared in the offing, Immediately the French fleet tacked about, went out and attacked the British squadron, when broadsides were exchanged, and a bloody battle ensued. A tremendous storm came on, long remembered as the August storm, in which the two fleets were separated, and many who had escaped the cannon’s mouth found a watery grave. The French fleet, or so much of it as survived the storm, went into Boston to repair, and the remnant of the British fleet went into New York. “Soon after this storm, our troops marched in three divisions towards Newport—one on the East road, so called, one on the West road, and the brigade commanded by General Titcomb moved in the centre—until we came in sight of Newport, when orders were given to halt, erect a marquee, and pitch our tents. General orders were issued for a detachment from the army of three thousand men, our number being too small to risk a general engage- ment with the great body of British troops then quartered on the south end of the island. Early on the next morning a detachment of troops, of which I was one, was ordered to proceed forthwith and take possession of what was called Hunneman’s Hill. REMINISCENCES OF COL. JOSEPH DURFEE. 203 “The morning was foggy, and enabled us to advance some distance unob- served by the enemy; but the fog clearing away before we reached the hill, we were discovered by the British and Tory troops, who commenced such a heavy cannonade upon us, that it was deemed expedient by the commanding officers, to prevent the destruction of many of our brave troops, that we should fall back and advance under the cover of night. Accordingly, when night came, we marched to the hill undiscovered by the enemy. We imme- diately commenced throwing up a breastwork and building a fort. When daylight appeared, we had two cannon mounted—one twenty-four pounder, and one eighteen—and with our breastwork we had completed a covered way, to pass and repass without being seen by the enemy. ‘The British had a small fort or redoubt directly under the muzzles of our cannon, with which we saluted them, and poured in shot so thick upon them that they were compelled to beat up a retreat. But they returned again at night to repair their fort, when they commenced throwing bombshells into our fort, which, however, did but little damage. I saw several of them flying over our heads, and one bursting in the air, a fragment fell upon the shoulder of a soldier and killed him. “ At this time we were anxiously waiting the return of the French fleet from Boston, where they had gone to repair. But learning that they could not then return, and knowing the situation of the British troops, that they were enlarging and strengthening their forts and redoubts, and that they had reinforcements arriving daily from New York, it was deemed expedient by our commanding officers, Lafayette, Green, and Sullivan, all experienced and brave Generals, that we should retreat to the north end of the island. “ Accordingly, on the 29th day of August, early in the morning, we struck our marquee and tents and commenced a retreat. The British troops followed, and soon came up with our rear-guard and commenced firing upon them. The shots were briskly returned and continued at intervals, until our troops were joined by a part of our army a short distance to the south of Quaker Hill, so called, when a general engagement ensued, in which many lives were lost on both sides. At night, we retreated from the island to Tiverton. On the following day we left Tiverton, crossed over Slade’s Ferry and marched through Pawtucket and Providence to Pawtuxet, where we remained until our time of service expired. “Some time after this, I received a lieutenant-colonel’s commission, and took the command of a regiment to guard the sea-shores, and a part of the time my regiment was stationed at Providence. I soon received orders from General Gates, who at that time was principal in command, to march with my regiment to Tiverton and join General Cornell’s brigade. The war now raged throughout the country. Old and young, parents and children, all, excepting the Tories, were engaged in the common cause of their country —in breaking the shackles of Colonial bondage—in obtaining her liberty and achieving her independence. Old England now began to examine the prospects before her. She found after a bloody contest, what she might and ought to have known before, that her rebellious colonies, as she was pleased to term them, could be ruled, but not ridden upon; that by mild and liberal 204 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. measures she might have retained a valuable part of her kingdom. She discovered her error too late to profit by it. The brave people of her colo- nies were resolved to throw off the yoke, and themselves be free. “On the 20th day of October, 1779, the British troops left Rhode Island, and the American troops, under the command of Generals Gates and Cornell, marched on to the island and took possession of the town of Newport. On the: 29th day of December following, my time of service having expired, I returned home to my family. This was the coldest winter known during the last century. The river and bay were frozen over so thick, that people with loaded teams passed all the way from Fall River to Newport on the ice. I continued in the service of my country until about the close of the Revolu- tionary war, when I removed from Fall River to Tiverton, in the State of Rhode Island, where I lived about thirty years. During this time, I was elected by my fellow-citizens to several offices in town, and was a member of the General Assembly for many years. : “When Thomas Jefferson was elected President of the United States, in 1801, and the Democratic fever raged to the highest pitch, I was what was then called a Federalist, and having repeatedly sworn to support the federal Con- stitution, could not consent to turn my coat wrong side out. I was therefore not permitted to hold any office for some time after. But in time this party fever abated, and finally the people united in electing Mr. Monroe, under the general appellation of Federal Republicans. Attempts have since been made to alter the Constitution, that noble fabric reared by the Revolutionary patri- ots, and should they succeed, it will be in my estimation like sewing new cloth to an old garment.” Fatt RIVER IN THE Civit War. At the outbreak of the rebellion Fall River had been a municipality exactly seven years, its city charter dating April 12th, 1854, and the attack upon Fort Sumter having occurred April 12th, 1861. Although possessing less than one third of its present population, and hardly a quarter of its taxable valuation, it was still an important city, and had just begun, perhaps, to show promise of the high rank since attained as a cotton-manufacturing centre. The -incorporation of the Union Mill Company in 1859, and its very successful in- auguration, had given a new and popular impetus to the manufacture of cot- ton cloth, heretofore confined to corporations that had been established many. years. The moment seemed to be ripe for somewhat of a departure from the old-time, conservative, and, in a sense, monopolizing influences that had long prevailed, and business men were looking forward to new ventures and undertakings. The general aspect of the place was thriving. The wheels of manufacture and of trade were in motion, and the city was alike active and prosperous. Its population in 1861 was 14,026, and its valuation $11,261,065. FALL RIVER IN THE CIVIL WAR. 205 The news of the firing upon Fort Sumter quickened all the loyal and patriotic impulsés of the citizens, and stirred them into immediate effort. The children proved worthy descendants of their sirés, for as the inhabitants of Fall River, then Freetown, declared for the Independence of the Colo- nies July 15th, 1776, but a few days after the Declaration of Independence of the United States, so the citizens of Fall River pronounced at once and with no uncertain utterance for the preservation and maintenance of the Union. A call, signed by Hon. N. B. Borden, James Ford, Hon. James Buffinton, Hon. E. P. Buffinton, and twenty-eight other prominent residents, was imme- diately issued for a public meeting. The opening words of the call had the true ring of patriotism. “ Be this our motto,” it said,“Our God and our country. War is proclaimed; rebellion stalks abroad as yet unscathed ; the enemy is plotting the nation’s destruction, and fight or fall is now the inevi- table result.”. The meeting, convened at the City Hall on the evening of April roth, 1861, was one of the largest and most enthusiastic ever there assembled. The attack upon the Massachusetts soldiers in the streets of Baltimore, on that day, and the intense and bitter feeling consequent upon this and other acts of the rebels and their sympathizers, had thoroughly aroused the citizens. The’ meeting was called to order by Hon. N. B. Bor- den, who read the call, was chosen chairman, and made the opening address. Speeches were also made by David Anthony, James Ford, Hon. James Buf- finton, Dr. Foster Hooper, John Collins, John Westall, J. C. Blaisdell, R. T. Davis, and Walter C. Durfee. Dr. Hooper offered the following resolu- tions, which were adopted by acclamation : Resolved, That the Government of the Union shall be sustained. “ That the city government be requested to appropriate $10,coo in aid of those who may volunteer, and for the support of their families. “ That each volunteer be paid the sum of twenty dollars per month from the city treasury, in addition to what is paid by the Government.” On April 24th, the committee of the City Council to whom these reso- lutions were referred, reported as follows: “ Whereas, etc. in the southern section of our country public law is disre- garded, the authority of the United States set at defiance, and armed. forces have been, and are, organizing with the avowed purpose of overthrowing the government as formed by our Revolutionary fathers, and of establishing a new government, in which freedom of the press, of speech, and of the indi- vidual man shall be more restricted—in a word, a government for the per- petuation of slavery; and — Whereas, etc. for the repelling of such forces the standing army being inade- quate, the President of the United States has made requisition on the several States for militia; therefore, to the end that said requisition may be more readily answered. 206 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES, Ordered, That to each of our citizens who may join a militia company of our city, organized according to law, pledged to render: military service whenever and wherever required, whether by authority of the State or the United States Government, there be paid from the city treasury the sum of fifteen dollars for outfit, when such company shall be mustered into service ; and thereafter, for a term not exceeding three months, fifteen dollars a month, the latter to be applied for the support of the family or dependants, as the soldier may direct; and if, at the expiration of the service, a balance, or the whole, shall remain unpaid, then payment to be made to the soldier in per- son, or his legal representatives: these payments to be made in addition to compensation that may be realized from the United States Government.” The order was adopted by the City Council, and $10,000 were appro- priated in accordance therewith. Meanwhile, enlistments were rapidly going on. A company was already partly formed, under Lieutenant Cushing, who had seen service in the Mexican war, and a rifle company, composed of some of the best young men in the town, was being organized under Captain, after- wards Lieutenant-Colonel, C. W. Greene. Fall River was the third in the list of applicants in the commonwealth to Governor Andrew for permission to raise military companies. April 29th, the mayor was requested to apply to the State authorities to furnish two hundred (200) muskets for the two companies organized in the city. These were mustered into the United States service June 11th, 1861, and formed companies A and B of the Seventh Massachusetts Regiment of Volunteers, commanded by Colonel, afterwards General, D. N. Couch, of Taunton, and by Lieutenant-Colonel Chester W. Greene, of this city. Besides the above-mentioned companies, a third was formed, composed mainly of “ adopted citizens.” It was not deemed expedi- ent, however, for them to be mustered into service at the time, and June 5th, 1861, the city government voted that twelve dollars be paid to each mem- ber, and they were disbanded. In September, 1861, a bounty of fifteen dol- lars was authorized to be paid to each volunteer who should join a company then forming, which was afterwards mustered into active service. The first Fall River soldier who fell in the struggle for the nation’s life was Nathaniel S. Gerry, a private in Company A, Seventh Regiment Mas- sachusetts Volunteers; and the first commissioned officer was Lieutenant Jesse D. Bullock, of the same regiment, who died June 25th, 1862, from wounds received at the battle of Fair Oaks. The City Council, as a mark of respect to their memories, attended the funerals of those patriot soldiers in a body, and a deep sense of sadness was manifested throughout the com- munity. : As the war was prosecuted with greater strength and vigor on the part of the Government, the energies put forth by Fall River did not flag. The FALL RIVER. IN THE CIVIL WAR. 207 President having called for three hundred thousand more men,a public meet- ing was held July 11th, 1862, at which it. was recommended to pay each volun- teer for three years’ service a bounty of one mand red. dollars.’ The following resolution among others was adopted : “ Resolved, That our old men contribute of their substance, and our strong young men tender their services; remembering that if in ancient times ‘for a good man some would even dare to die,’ surely for the necessary support of a righteous cause there should be no hesitancy because life would be attended with hazard.” The resolutions were adopted the next day by the city govern- ment, and the mayor was directed to make arrangements for enlisting men. On the 14th of August, 1862, another citizens’ meeting was held, at which it was resolved that “the patriotism of Massachusetts will sustain the Govern- ment in putting down the rebellion at any cost of men and money.” It was also voted to raise, by subscription, money sufficient to add onc hundred ($100) dollars to each volunteer's bounty. A resolution was passed to aid the Rev. Elihu Grant to raise a military company for active service. Sep- tember 1, 1862, the city government voted to pay a bounty of two hundred ($200) dollars to each volunteer for nine months’ service, when credited to the quota of the city, and forty-five thousand ($45,000) was aOR for the purpose. Thus the work went on, the succeeding years until the close of the war witnessing no diminution in the loyalty or energy of the people. The city furnished 1845 men to aid in trampling under foot the rebellion, which was a surplus of 21 over and above all demands, Thirty-seven of these werc commissioned officers. It is hardly within the scope of this chapter to give the names of those who went from this city, or to follow them in their various battles upon the land and sea. They bravely acquitted themselves wherever they were called, many of them cheerfully giving up fine prospects and. more than comfortable homes at the behest of patriotism and duty. The roll of 163 names of fallen heroes on the soldiers’ monument in Oak Grove Cemetery shows in part only the sacrifice in human life made by Fall River in the struggle for national existence. The following is a summary of the different regiments in which Fall River men served, and will give a correct idea of the extent of their services. In the three years’ regiments of Massachusetts volunteers, the city furnished Companies A and B, of the Seventh Regiment ; Company G, Twenty-sixth Regiment ; a large portion of Companies F and G, Fifty-eighth Regiment; and a number of men for the Ninth, Eleventh, Twelfth, Sixteenth, Seven- teenth, Eighteenth, Nineteenth, Twentieth, Twenty-second, Twenty-fourth, Twenty - fifth, Twenty- eighth, Twenty - ninth, Thirty-second, Thirty - third, 208 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. Thirty-seventh, Thirty-ninth, Fortieth, Fifty-fourth, and Fifty-seventh regi- ments of infantry; also for the Fifth and Sixth Batteries of Light Ar- tillery, Second and Third regiments and First Battalion of Heavy Arrtil- lery; and for the First, Second, Fourth, and Fifth regiments of cavalry. Besides the above, Fall River men also served in the Regular Army, Gen- eral Service, Signal Service, and in regiments from Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, and Illinois, Four hundred and ninety-seven men from Fall River also served in the United States Navy. In the short-term service the city fur- nished companies C and D, Third Regiment (9 months), also a number for the Eighth, Forty-third, Forty-sixth, Forty-seventh, and Forty-eighth Regiments, (9 months) ; for the Sixty-first Regiment (1 year) ; Company D, , Sixteenth Regiment (100 days); Fifth Unattached Company (go days) ; Twenty-first Company (100 days); and also men for the Fifth, Fifteenth, Eighteenth, and Twenty-fourth Unattached Companies (100 days). The amount of money appropriated and expended by the city on account of the war, exclusive of State aid, was one hundred and seven thou- sand eight hundred and twenty-eight dollars, and three cents ($107,828.03). The sums of money raised and expended by the city during the years of the war for State aid to soldiers’ families, and which were repaid by the Com- monwealth, were: In 1861, $7,262.25; in 1862, $29,771.67; in 1863, $36, 476.10; in 1864, $34,000 ; in 1865, $20,coo. Total amount, $127,510.02. The city was fortunate in having for municipal officers, as well as in other places of power and trust, men of high integrity and undoubted patri- otism. During the whole war, the city government was especially active in striving to promote the public weal. Its members worked hand in hand with the soldiers, encouraging them with words of sympathy and cheer, and by many tokens of material aid. The mayor, through the entire crisis, was Hon. E. P. Buffinton. He was thoroughly acquainted with, and commanded the confidence of the people. His labors were incessant and untiring. Ready in emergency, quick to note the public pulse, a keen observer of men and things, he controlled the masses, and imbued them with his own blunt, un- swerving loyalty. He was emphatically the friend of the soldiers, doing all within his power, as chief magistrate, to provide for their needs and to further their interests. Large in stature, his heart corresponded to his physical pro- portions. His private generosity was as unostentatious as it was unstinted. His services to the city and to the nation were great, and deserve lasting remembrance. The aldermen during the years of the war, all of whom were substantial and trustworthy citizens, and steadfastly cooperated with the mayor in his labors, were: In 1861, George H. Eddy, Nathaniel B. Borden, Asa Pettey, Jr, John Mason, Jr. James Ford, Job B. Ashley; in 1862, Joseph HON. JAK Gentic Publishing & Enéraving Co New York .FALL RIVER IN THE CIVIL WAR. 209 Borden, Nathaniel B. Borden, Asa Pettey, Jr, John Mason, Jr. James Ford, Job B. Ashley; in 1863, Samuel Hathaway, Joseph Borden, Nathaniel B. Borden, Benjamin Covel, Charles O. Shove, Walter Paine, 3d; in 1864, Weaver Osborn, Joshua Remington, Nathaniel B. Borden, Daniel Stillwell, Walter Paine, 3d, Philip D. Borden; in 1865, James Henry, Joshua Rem- ington, Nathaniel B. Borden, Daniel Stillwell, Walter Paine, 3d, Philip D. Borden. The member of Consiee from this district during the war, and to whom the city is as largely indebted, perhaps, as to any one man, was Hon. James Buffinton. Mr. Buffinton enlisted as a private in Company “A,” Seventh Massachusetts Regiment, at an early hour of its organization, and positively declined to be elected to any office therein. He took part in its preparatory drills and movements, marching in the ranks, and went with it when it was mustered into service. At Camp Brightwood, Washington, he was appointed adjutant of the regiment, under Colonel Couch. He performed the duties of his position until the fall session of Congress in 1861, when his constituents demanded his discharge, and the resumption of his seat in Congress. The first mayor of Fall River, and an old resident, he was thoroughly informed concerning the city and its surroundings. The work done by Mr. Buffinton for his soldier constituents was enormous. He was the friend and counsellor of them all. In camp, in hospital, in field, he watched over them. He gave to them without stint, time, labor, money, and unbounded sympathy. When the hills around Washington were white with the tents of the nation’s de- fenders, and when the mails were overflowing with correspondence to their homes, Mr. Buffinton would, after a hard day’s work, sit far into the night, until perforce his hand refused longer to write his name, franking the thou- sands of soldiers’ letters brought to him. In every way in his power, he gave comfort and cheer. His influence smoothed rough places and overcame obstacles. Many of the enlisted men and officers from his district were sons of his old friends, and he was to them, away from their homes, at once a father and companion. In Congress, Mr. Buffinton’s course was far-seeing, sagacious, patriotic. He was not gifted with the graces of oratory, and he was seldom heard on the floor of the House; but he had great personal influence and magnetism. Dignified, affable, of commanding presence, intimately acquainted with the prominent men of the time, he seldom failed in accomplishing the things he undertook. Quick to discern, he was prompt to act. He had the quiet per- sistency, the calm self-possession, that achieves success. Sprung from the good old Quaker stock, that so moulded and shaped-events in the early his- tory of Fall River, Mr. Buffinton inherited many of the qualities of his 210 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. ancestry. He was like them in his methods and habits. The teachings and examples of such men as Oliver Chace, Sen., Edmund Chace, Sen., Daniel Buffinton, and other Quaker settlers here, had left their impress on him; and, although he had grown away, perhaps, from the tenets of their religious faith, the virtues inculcated in his early training steadfastly remained. At the capital, Mr. Buffinton’s counsel was much sought by the leading men, and for years he was a colleague of many of the most prominent statesmen of the country. With them he put forth every endeavor for the suppression of the rebellion and preservation of the Union he loved. Citizens and soldiers of Fall River and of New England have abundant reason to cherish his worth and honor his memory, for he gave the best years of his life to the service of his city and his country, and at times, moreover, when that service was fraught with difficulty and peril, . At one of the public meetings held here, it was resolved that “ our old men contribute of their substance and our young men tender their services.” This resolution was fully carried out. The elderly men did contribute abun- dantly of the sinews of war, and the young men went forth to fight the battles. The old families, the Bordens, Durfees, Chaces, Buffintons, Davols, were public-spirited and patriotic. They were ready in every emergency with material as well as with moral aid. Asarepresentative man, Colonel Richard Borden was prominent in all loyal endeavors. His influence was as great as his generosity was unbounded. Advanced in years, engrossed in the charge of large manufactures, he nevertheless always answered the numerous calls upon him in his country’s behalf. Quiet and retired by nature and disposition, domestic in his habits, his frequent presence at the public assemblages was hailed with enthusiasm. His house was the abode of hospitality, open to statesman, executive, officer, soldier, alike. Fall River, by. reason of its pro- minence as a steamboat connection between New England and New York, was a great centre of transportation. Many regiments from various States passed through the city on their way to or from the capital. Colonel Borden, as agent of the steamboat company, was always ready.with his boats at the demand of State or Government officials, and he acquired a reputation far and wide as a prompt and excellent business man. His private liberality was very large. The soldiers’ monument in Oak Grove Cemetery was presented by him, and his deeds of generosity to soldiers and their families were manifold. A rare old man, his THETONY will ever be green in the hearts of those who knew him. No allusion to Fall River in the Civil War would be in any sense com- plete without referring to the noble part acted by her clergy.. One and all they were intensely natriotic, and the churches were fortunate in being pre- -FALL RIVER IN THE CIVIL WAR.. 211 sided over by men of vigorous loyalty. Especially is the city indebted to the services of Rev. Eli Thurston and Rev. P. B. Haughwout. Mr. Thurston’s voice was heard on every public occasion. Who that listened to him can for- get his ringing utterances! Strong, logical, incisive, both in thought and speech, he dealt scathing blows at the rebellion and the causes whence it came. His church was always kept, so to speak, attuned to the key-notes of patriotism and duty. He manifested an interest in every public act. A great reader of the press, in the crises of peril he haunted the periodical stores to obtain the latest news. He liked to read the New York Tribune, and the stirring appeals of its editor, Horace Greeley, whom in the strong and forcible qualities of his mind Mr. Thurston much resembled. The New York papers were then received the day after their publication, and the Saturday’s issue did not arrive till Sunday morning. Mr. Thurston’s copy was left at his house, and he used to state in private conversation that he could not resist the temp- tation to look it over before the morningsermon. But oftentimes the reading so worked upon him, that he had to discontinue the practice, in order to keep his mind calm and free for the duties of the day. Brave preacher of the gospel of truth, champion of liberty, defender of freedom, with him faith has indeed given place to sight. Mr. Haughwout was a worthy compeer of Mr. Thurston. Quick in action, intense in thought and speech, he too was highly strung to loyalty. He was always eloquent in behalf of his country. He could brook no delay. He was often impatient at men and things. Like Joshua, he would have commanded circumstance and compelled success. He had an intuitive per- ception of the country’s danger, and his historical learning and great research -often led him far in advance of the experience of the hour. The eloquent words he uttered in pulpit and on the rostrum will long be remembered. He appealed to every loyal emotion; he kept to glowing heat the fires of patriotism ; his sentences were breathing brilliant heart-throbs, animated with love for country and devotion to the cause. He, too, has gone to his reward. The other clergymen were also strenuous in devotion. Rev. Mr. Adams, Rev. Mr. Snow, who afterwards became chaplain in the Third Mass, regi- ment, Rev. Mr. Chapman, and others, performed well their parts. The Catholic priest, Rev. Edward Murphy, was unsparing in his efforts. His people were taught the strict line of patriotism. Having lived here almost a generation, Father Murphy, as he is lovingly called, was really a: father to his flock. _He loved his people and was loved by them, and he held them with firm, unwavering hand to the path of duty. . The women of Fall River during the struggle were worthy of the city and of the cause. They were constant with their help and loving work, 212 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. As early as April 27th, 1861, a ladies’ sewing society was organized. For six weeks the members met. daily, working from morning until evening, and afterwards they usually came together one afternoon in each week. Many other meetings were held for work and consultation, and several ladies did their work for the society at theirown dwellings. Mrs. Richard Borden was the president, Mrs. Avis Ames, vice-president, and Miss A. C. G, Canedy, secretary. The Committee of Arrangements comprised twenty-two of the prominent ladies of the town, and the society retained its organization from April 27th, 1861, to July 28th, 1865, with some change in its officers, although Mrs. Borden remained its president during the entire period. Miss Caroline Bor- den, the treasurer, Mrs, Ames, Mrs. William Munday, Mrs. S. Angier Chace, Mrs. Mary A. Brayton, Mrs. Mary Young, Mrs. Foster Hooper, Mrs. Mary Durfee, and many other ladies rendered valuable services. The society received during the time of its existence $3347.76 in cash, which was properly expended for matenals to be made up for the soldiers. Among the articles furnished were 200 soldiers’ uniforms, 231 bed-sacks, 131 bed-quilts, 365 bed- comforters, 87 blankets, 355 sheets, 262 pillows, 307 pillow-cases, 167 cushions for wounds, 90 dressing-gowns, 380 cotton shirts, 292 flannel shirts, 284 shirts, 209 drawers, 1164 pairs woollen hose, 1365 handkerchiefs, 2246 towels, 5589 yards, 323 rolls, 1 box and 4 bundles of bandages, 127 boxes of lint, and a great number and variety of other articles, including pin-cushions, wines, jellies, pictures, newspapers, books, etc., etc. These articles were generally sent to the front through the agents of the Sanitary and Christian commissions. A great number of valuable donations were sent to Portsmouth Grove Hospital, in Rhode Island, only a few miles south of this city, including a Thanksgiving dinner. In November, 1863, a fair was held at the City Hall, extending through several evenings, in the management of which the ladies were very successful. A children’s lint society was also kept up during the war, alter- nating its meetings at the different homes of the children. On the whole, the patriotic devotion of the ladies of Fall River was worthy of great praise. In the space devoted to this chapter but a general idea can be given of the part Fall River took in the civil war, and it has only been the intention to touch upon the salient points and features of the history of the city during the momentous struggle. The unwritten experience of good deeds done by city and citizen alike is a part of the common heritage. The names of the brave men who went from this city at their country’s call, the acts of heroism they performed, the sacrifices they made, the wounds they suffered, the glo- rious deaths they died, may not be recounted here. These will live in the hearts of their posterity, and are memorials more enduring than any chiselled in granite or sculptured from marble. FALL RIVER'S “WEST END.” 213 Fatt River’s “West Enp.” The following description of the principal street and residences of Fall River, about the middle of the fourth decade of this century, is from a paper prepared by one of our older citizens some years since. It embodies his recollections and impressions of those early days, and will doubtless bring to mind many pleasant memories to a few now living, as well as convey some rather surprising information to those younger in years. Every considerable city or town has usually its West or Court End, so called. Fall River once had a West End. But who, at the present day, walking through Central Street would imagine it was ever the Court End of the town? Let us take a walk down this avenue, noting on either hand the stores, residences, and their occupants as we pass toward the river. At the south-west corner of Main and Central streets was “Cotton’s ~ Corner,” so called. The store on this corner, owned by John S. Cotton, was the store of the place. The shelves were well filled with a mixed medley of goods—ribbons, tapes, galloon, needles, pins, cambrics, muslins, sheetings, shirtings, factory checks, molasses, butter, cheese, flour, spices, powder, hard- ware, ox-yokes, plows, stick-baskets, and various other goods—all ready to supply the townspeople and “ over the pond-ers.” Behind the counter stood the very obliging clerk, John B , his face full of smiles, ready to antici- pate your every want. In front of the store was the market-stand, where the wagons from the country might be seen at early dawn, well supplied with the substantials of life. On the opposite corner (where is now Durfee Block) was B. W. Chace’s store, filled with domestic goods, groceries, crockery, and hollow-ware, where the ladies went to get a new bake-pan, or cover, should the old one be cracked, and where friend Chace was ever ready to give directions how to boil the covers in lye to prevent their cracking. In those days a cracked bake-pan cover, a leaky tea-kettle, and green, round pine-wood were the greatest evils of housekeeping. Passing westward, the eye was first caught by a building whose basement. was used for many years as the Congregational meeting-room, and next by Dr. Durfee’s brick-front drug-store, where the Doctor greeted all with a smile and a welcome, while his genteel and polite clerk, H. R , stood behind the counter to supply customers with pills, or plasters, or whatever they wanted most. Then came the stately residence of Major Durfee, kept as the crack hotel of the place, where the upper ten secured a temporary home. Across the street was the house of Esquire Ford, in which Aunt Dorcas kept. 214 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. a lady’s shop, where the ladies of the town got all their fine fixings, and found their hearts’ desire in things tasty, unique, or antique. Next was I. & D. Leonard’s paint-shop. They were the only persons then in town to make the houses shine inside or out. Close by was Messrs. Wilcox & Wardwell’s tin-shop, and then S. & J. Smith’s meat-market, where the best of steaks were sold for 6} cents per pound, and thought high at that. The fish-market was nearly adjoining, so that within a few feet could be obtained fish, flesh, or fowl suited to every appetite. After the Dunbar House came that of Mr. Horton, who kept a stock of West India goods, and whose daughters were the belles of the place. When he died he possessed quite a competence, and from the praceeds of his estate was built, in the old burying-ground, a fine tomb, the first ever erected in this vicinity. The next structure (Burroughs’) was kept as a genteel boarding-house for the overseers, engravers, and clerks of Robeson’s Print Works. No gentleman could get boarded for less than ¢wo dollars per week, and no lady for less than a dollar and a quarter. Crossing the street, and stepping a short distance northward, we enter Stone Lane, on the westerly side of which were several stone cottages, mostly used as boarding-houses for those working in the satinet factory of Samuel Shove & Co., later J. & J. Eddy, and the machine-shop and cotton-mill of O. S. Hawes & Co. A little further along, on the easterly side, was the resi- dence of Aunt Hannah Durfee, in which several young men boarded, who, becoming sometimes a little too boisterous in the exuberance of youthful spirits, were quieted with the threat of being reported to her brother, the Major. Still further westward, on the north side of Central Street, was a neat little cottage occupied by S. K. Crary, Esq. town clerk, public instructor, and a prominent citizen in other relations. Next came another small cot- tage; but not so small were the occupants, for the united weight of the two heads of the family was something over a quarter of a ton. On the south side of the street, standing a little in from tne sidewalk, was the Methodist meeting-house, a fine, commodious wooden structure, where gathered weekly crowds of waiting souls to hear the stirring words of truth from the lips of Father Taylor. Occasionally he might be seen leading a band of joyful converts down to the river’s edge, there to receive the sacred rite of baptism. On the north side of the street stood the smithy and dwelling of Father Healy. The smithy was one of the institutions of the day ; and especially was the house well #zazzed, since the injunction laid down in Genesis 1: 28 had been faithfully obeyed by Father Healy and his consort. But a short distance SETTLEMENT OF STATE BOUNDARIES—1862. 215 off was the hotel of Captain Sanford, furnishing entertainment for man and beast. The captain was a frank, open-hearted man, and studied well the wants of his numerous customers. For their social enjoyment, he built a ten-pin alley under a row of apple-trees in his orchard west of the house, where they exer- cised their athletic powers without molestation. Across the street was the Marshall Warren house, a large, square dwell- ing overlooking the harbor and the mouth of the creek, the descent to which was short and abrupt and not always free from danger. A few years later, near the junction of Central and Main streets, Mr. Samuel Shove built a large, showy drug-store, with enormous bow-windows, and from these at night shone forth with dazzling lustre the globes of vari-colored waters. This was the store resorted to by the young men of the place for their supplies of the best Spanish-American cigars and mint- drops. Then, too, came the famous store of Messrs. Lovell & Durfee, filled with the choicest groceries to be dealt out to the élite of the West End by Cotton’s custom-drawing clerk, the smiling and ubiquitous J. B : Such were the residences and attractions, such the style, of Fall River's “West End” in 1834. SETTLEMENT OF STATE BouNnDARIES—1862. The territory embracing the present city of Fall River was included in that part of New England subsequently known as Plymouth Colony. Its charter was granted in 1629, and by it one half the waters mentioned as the Narragansett River formed her western limit. The first charter of Rhode Island, granted to Roger Williams in 1643, did not conflict with the claims of Plymouth, but a succeeding one issued by Charles II. in 1663, extended some parts of the eastern boundary of the former three miles to the east and north-east of Narragansett Bay. Plymouth immediately took measures to secure her rights, and, on the report of a special commission appointed by the king, her claims were confirmed. - Until 1740, the boundaries of Plymouth, as established by her original charter of 1629, were recognized as the true boundary between Massachu- setts and Rhode Island. In that year, however, Rhode Island sought to have the question reopened, and a commission appointed by George II. ren- dered a decision which was immediately appealed from by both provinces. The award, nevertheless, was confirmed by the king in 1746. The lines thus decreed were run ex parte by Rhode Island. Massachusetts, having good reason to suppose that the boundaries had been marked in accordance with 216 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. the decree of the king, took no measures to have them examined until 1791, when, on account of renewed difficulties, the ex-farée lines of Rhode Island were properly examined, and found in every case to infringe upon Massachu- setts territory. One of the decrees in the king’s award mentioned “a certain point four hundred and forty rods to the southward of the mouth of the Fall River,” from which a line was to be run three miles towards the east, forming the northern boundary of that part of Rhode Island. In measuring this four hundred and forty rods, the ex-farze commissioners of 1746 “ measured round a cove or inlet, and followed the sinuosities of the shore” until they reached a point from a quarter to a half mile further north than if the same distance had been measured in a straight line. From this point they extended the three-mile line, running it through the southern part of the village of Fall River at the old Buttonwood Tree, so called,on Main street, a little north of the present line of Columbia Street. No definite decision of the question in dispute was reached at the time, and in 1844 another commission was ap- pointed, which in 1848 made a report to their respective legislatures. In a matter so seriously affecting the interests of Fall River, it was deemed expedient to appoint a committee, consisting of Rev. Orin Fowler, Dr. Foster Hooper, and Dr. Phineas W. Leland, to petition the Massachu- setts Legislature not to allow any settlement of the boundary line less advan- tageous than that granted by George II. in 1746. This committee claimed, and gave good reasons therefor, that George II. designed that the point from which to run the three-mile line should be 440 rods in a azvect line from the mouth of the Fall River. They showed that in making these measurements as they had, ‘“‘the Rhode Island commissioners added to their State a thickly- settled territory with about 1500 inhabitants, and a taxable property valued at nearly half a million of dollars, when, if the measurements had been made in straight lines, not only would the design of George II. and his commis- sioners have been carried out, but Fall River would have been brought within the bounds of one State, with no danger of its thickly-settled territory being again placed under a divided jurisdiction.” In consequence of these represen- tations, the Massachusetts Legislature refused to ratify the decision of the commissioners of 1848, and, by agreement of the two States, the question was referred to the United States Supreme Court. In 1860 the Supreme Court appointed engineers, with instructions to measure and mark a described line which should be the true boundary between the two States, the decree to take effect in March,.1862. The full claim of neither State was granted, but such a boundary fixed as to give an undivided jurisdiction to densely-populated districts, without infringing on oo THE GREAT FIRE, JULY 2, 1843. 217 the rights of any. By this change of boundary, Massachusetts acquired a territory comprising about 11 square miles. Of this, about 9 square miles, with a population of nearly 3600 and a taxable property of some $2,000,000, were embraced within the limits of the city of Fall River. THE Great Fire, JULY 2, 1843. A distinct point of departure in Fall River chronology is the devastating conflagration which in 1843 swept away in a few hours the accumulations of years of industrious enterprise. [ew fires have wrought a more wholesale destruction than this. The community, which has builded a strong, robust city upon the ruins of the burned village, retains a very vivid memory of the scourge that.levelled its best streets thirty-four years ago. Among these sad recollections there are, moreover, not wanting those that are pleasant, hap- piest of all being a cherished memory of the demonstrations of sympathy and material aid its desolation called out from all parts of the land, New Orleans and Savannah joining with New York and Boston in their contribu- tions to the suffering people. About three o'clock on the afternoon of Sunday, while the church-going part of the community were wending their way to the several houses of wor- ship, an alarm of fire was heard. The crowd of citizens who hurried towards the locality of the danger most feared in manufacturing neighborhoods, dis- covered a small carpenter's shop on the north side of Borden Street, near the corner of Main, entirely enveloped in flames and the fiery element already threatening adjoining buildings. The early summer of 1843 was an unusually hot and dry period. The water in the stream was very low, and the flume, which was then undergoing repairs, was entirely empty. The time, moreover, was years anterior to the introduction of steamers, and the sole defence of Fall ‘River against serious conflagrations consisted in a few small hand-engines, worked by volunteer’ firemen, and the improvised bucket brigade of house- owners. Operating such poor agencies as best they could, and relying almost des- perately upon their natural dependence, the half-depleted stream, for water, the citizens worked manfully in their fight against the terrible element. A strong, fresh wind from the south was blowing at the inception of the fire, and its fierce impulse hurled danger and ruin directly into the heart of the city. No rain having descended for weeks, the thickly populated quarter— largely constructed of wood, its roofs and cornices dried to the consistency of tinder by the prolonged summer heat—offered but the slightest resistance to 218 FALL RIVER AND ITS INDUSTRIES. the flying embers. At one moment more than a score of dwellings and stores were in flames, and but an instant’s embrace of the raging element seemed sufficient to reduce the stateliest victim. For seven hours the devastation continued. Meanwhile, the sympathizing people of Bristol, ten miles dis- tant, had hurried to the scene of disaster, the same gale that impelled the flames speeding their white-winged craft, with the fire-engine on board, through the ferry and up the bay. The scene was truly heart-rending—a thriving community absolutely in the grasp of a relentless enemy, with hardly a weapon of defence in its possession. Strong men still living shudder at theremembrance of that sad Sabbath afternoon. Before the most hopeful vision, no hope seemed to rise. Hap- pily, however, a merciful Providence intervened at Jast to save a portion of the town. Guided by His wise order who rules the powers of that nature which he created and governs, the wind suddenly changed its course, blew in an opposite direction from the district still untouched, and finally sub- sided. The destruction had been very large, comparatively enormous. The area burned over covered twenty acres in the heart of the village, extending from Borden Street, on the south, to Franklin Street, on the north. All the stores in the place, except six or eight in the remote suburbs, were in ruins. The occasion of the fire, as finally discovered, was the thoughtless mis- chief of a few Sabbath-breaking boys, who were amusing themselves with a small cannon, a burning wad from which inflamed a dry heap of wood- shavings that had accumulated under the floor of the carpenter’s shop. Near the close of the conflagration, preparations were made to blow up with gun- powder several structures that stood as helpers to its progress, but the sub- sidence of the gale rendered such continued procedure unnecessary. The following summary of buildings destroyed and trades temporarily dispossessed was published soon after the fire: Number of families residing within the burnt Ban Si iia dead aipiana alten ance ea venlsteduiee eaves 2 district at the time of the fire............. 225 | Cabinet warehouses............0e.ceeesees 3 Persons belonging to those families....... 1,334 Marble factory... ......... ces cece eeeceeee r Persons in addition, employed or doing busi- Tannery...... tie aiala valerie guaramledar lac ceane ator 1 ness inthe burnt district, but living out, Livery StableS.s.6 cscaowaw van eve ves be anes de 4 abOUts ce siekG aiid ae eisilne s sea ewes 600 | Dry-goods establishments destroyed........ 17 Number of buildings burned, not including Clothing F ms Brisas Sie 11 the smaller One -s:sciciw-orceis cnc onde swiss 196 | Grocery and provision éstablishments, in- Of which there were used as dwelling-houses, cluding 3 or 4 crockery stores connected.. 24 and occupied by one or more families each = 95 | Boot and shoe stores destroyed...........- 6 FLOLE] S's 4M wnitre danavenncunsiarseasecnpaaiare Sar odooe nic 2 | Hat and cap ie Se. ltisometeasaie 3 Churches (Methodist and Christian Union), 3| Book and periodical stores destroyed....., 3 Cotton factory (Old Bridge Mill)............ 1 | Hardware — as 3 Carriage factories... ....... cc eee e ences 2| Milliners’ shops destroyed............00000e II POPULATION—VALUATION, ETC. 219 Mantua-makers’ shops destroyed.............. 5§| School-house destroyed........ diahoranaete Rieie Auieeleg 1X Apothecaries’ s SO Seer a eaten 6{ School-rooms besides destroyed............... 3 Jewellers’ “ MEL she satioravahann aie 3| Atheneum SO Nise canner seiasg aah I Harness-makers’ ‘‘ BS Gaede ehecank wane 3 Custom-house “ oP este eadee I Stove andtinware “ eee 3 Post-office we | eee § aybeeteci tee Brass foundries destroyed...........0..0000005 2; Auction-room Hi Ggisine Redes sist Shree I Blacksmiths’ shops destroyed.................. 3| Counting-rooms ae ale eee orhsd Beaver eeaiety Machine s iA de gad Sanaa he ete. 2| Dentists’ “ RE! oe Sataresacen cae sere 2 Carpenters’ “ PN bah OR Cee, dense csc 8] Stage office oe sisteats Wensgtere ieee od Reed-maker’s shop Pere Ge Deedee ita taevenng aaa I Printing offices “ Sigie es eee bay 3 Shoe-makers’ shops BE her acti Sohandeanutle 7 Lawyers’ ‘‘ Mt austtetrena teens Se ho 5 Plane-maker’sshop ~ ‘oo. eee eee eee eeees 1] Physicians’ ‘‘ webcam interes sae § Roll-coverer’s ‘“ ee aahilace a diecha@lan Aan I Barbers’ shops WE wa eSES sate ates cand 3 Tumer’s #e “ I Painters’ shops vat eee a - §| Whole amount of loss on buildings....... $264,470 Butchers’ ‘ “ 4 ae a ve other property... 262,015 Soap-boiler’s shop hes Se sere Mev aa dating I ears: Cigar factory P< Lacstayari.S gated ovata ani Si 1 w . $526,485 Restaurants ii Neches tiga cae hole amount of insurance..... Skye wae a + 175,475 Bake-houses ae spose 2-| Excess Of lOSSics exe ee 04 take acces tecios $351,010 POPULATION—1810-1875. POPULATION OF FALL RIVER AT VARIOUS TIMES. D810 icc gisisteecintare wen 1 j296|1840 .:<:cciicaeciewre save TE003 (186 8 ivs.s2siseis sirens e 3’ 12;815|18693 00-0 sce swears 21 174 EB 20 Jareteuai ewan T,594|1850.......0.065 av TIE 7O| ISSO. ice sane sires 12,524/1868........ 0.000. 23,023 TE50 iercsive seeds dais QsTSQ|TS5 Ties said ccaeces vos 10,786|1860.......... 6000013, 240|18OQia0s ces cance s 25,099 T8440 o srerie see sos acs wig OF 7 FONT SS Si crc discace ands I1,605/1861..........0 ee ee 14,026/1870..........06% +27, 191 1844 setae ves 6 oe6 &) QyO54IT8S 3s cccsreewee vce s 12,285|1862*..........200- T74OT TB 7568 sesso oe 28,291 T8545 stan se4- sues + 10,290/1854....... senna ++ 12,700/T863..... 000. e ee 15,495|1872......... 20 eee 34,835 TSAG ie iis iaiieisre G58 TL P7485 50s 2csscevewewes 12,680/1864......% ee eee HU; LIA T87 3. seis eseve- don, oie’ « - 38,464 TB Fe ovscmssasarsue svararece ee 11,646/1856............ +++ 12,926/1865....... aestdraverss ene 17,528 |1874 0 eso sree ae «643,289 T8485 oesaineia wae eae: 10,922|1857..... Spevelaueeeainens 12,395|1866..........05 o0ie TQ, 262/7895. cece ce aes ce 45,160 * The increase in population in 1862 was owing to the annexation of the town of Fall River, R. I., which contained a population of about 3,590. VALUATION, ETC., 1854-1875. VALUATION, TAX, ETC., FOR THE LAST TWENTY-TWO YEARS. ; Amount No wa oa . z a eunt No : Valuation.| Tax. | raised b . ear. aluation.| Tax. | raised by . rae Taxation. Pale Taxation. Polls. TSS 4 wacsinie x» $8,939,215| $5 80) $56,523 70 | 3.117 ||1865........ $12,134,990/$16 50| $209,272 20 | 4,461 ee Agata ees 9,768,420] 5 60} 59,425 15 | 3,148 |/1866........ 12,762,534| 17 50] 232,827 62 | 4,740 U8S6icccsesees 9,888,070] 6 20} 66,078 26 | 3,181 |/1867........ 15,220,628] 17 00} 269,020 95 | 5,135 1857. csccecree 10,041,610! 7 40} 83,161 61 | 3,241 |/1868........ 17,919,192] 14 00] 262,872 74 | 6,002 1858......-00- 9,923,495| 7 20] 77,929 35 | 3,208 |/1869........ 21,398,525] 15 60) 346,310 99 | 6,247 1859... 2s sees 10,700,250] 7 00) 79,583 25 | 3,121 ||1870........ 23,612,214] 15 30] 374,753 22 | 6,743 1860......+06- 11,522,650] 7 40} 90,124 61 | 3,238 ||1871........ 29,141,117} 13 00] 392,974 15 | 7,070 1861..... ...--| 11,261,065] 8 60! 102,162 04 | 3,544 ||1872....... -| 37,841,294] 12 00] 471,835 53 | 8,870 1862........6- 12,497,720] II OO} 146,045 30 | 4,288 |/1873........ 47,416,246] 13 00] 636,451 61 | 10,020 T8O3 sccectieese 12,696,105} If 50) 154,218 76 | 4,105 ||1874........| 49,995,110] 12 80} 662,486 If | I1,1I19 1864......046 .| 11,057,645] 18 OO! 207,731 61 | 4,304 ||1875......--| 51,401,467} 14 50] 768,464 37 | 11,571 In 1840 the number of taxable polls was 1,603. The valuation of real estate was $1,678,603 ; of personal estate, $1,310,86¢; total, $2,989,468. GENEALOGIES OF THE ANTHONY, BORDEN, CHASE, DAVOL, AND DURFEE FAMILIES. —_—~.>—— 1876. _ The single letters, frequently met tith in th2 genealogical tables, signify as follows: b., born; d., daughter; m., married; 0. y., died in youth; o.. son; tu. m., unmarried, THE ANTHONY GENEALOGY. 223 ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS OF DAVID ANTHONY, OF FALL RIVER, MASS. Ist Generation in this Coun- try. John Anthony and wife; came from England in 1646. ad. *Abraham’s children. 3d. * William’s chil- dren. 4th. z * Benjamin's children. rc ‘ No c ~ 4 — Elizabeth, Susannah, Abraham,* John, Joseph. John, Susannah, Mary, William,* Susannah (2d), Mary (2d), Abraham, Thomas, Alice, Amy, Amy (2d), James, Isaac, Jacob. William, Abraham, Elizabeth, Mary, John, Alice, Ann, John (2d), Amy, William (2d), James, Job, Benjamin,* Daniel. Abner, Peleg, Rufus, Reuben, Hezekiah, James, Benjamin, Luther, Caleb, Nathan, David.* oO Oo 5th. *David's dren, chil- 6th. *David’s River) dren. (Fall chil- 7th. *James roe’s children. 7th. “Frederic Au- gustus’ chil- dren. 7th. *John Brayton’s children. Q Mun- < — -— ~ — ~ Elizabeth, Nathan, Jeremiah, David,* Hezekiah, Elisha, Kezia, Submit, Benjamin, Mary. Infant, Amanda Maria, Lauretta Bishop, James Munroe,* married Lusan- na Lovell, ‘ Frederic Augustus,* Elizabeth Fisher, Francis Wheaton, died, Thomas Smith, died, John Brayton,* married Ellen Miller, Henry Josephus, David Henry, Mary Amanda, married George R. Fiske. married Ariadne Jarrette, Edward Lovell, Lauretta Bishop Wheaton, Infant son, Ellen De Forest. William Augustus, Laura Wheaton. Louis, died, David, died, Mary Borden, Annie Alwood, Ellen Miller, Jane Beckwith, Louise Darwin Miller. ooyng “g “WA, oajinq, ‘sof s ogg TOPULS'T PUL gzg ULATOTA (aagyang *D ‘NeW “StWW) CUPP (aaying ‘sof ‘s1py) erapAg (@3j1NG ‘N ‘Aq ‘sap) eurlaqg avg S19ISIG pure JapjoH “SEgI Ul puelsuyq Woy sured oyM—, NIGUOT saying ULYIT AT “ul gos YINY tog SCULOU TL, > oO S sig UTEITITAL agg 951095) < & Zz Leas SG tae 2 ja) oO a erp UIRTTTTAL A 4 fo) FQ ea) any B + N N 16 Udasof SoJIN(] ULYIEN IC gs [OPURYIEN 113 4%00D 99, WOSIOYOl oo, pIvYOTY sa PYyry ‘veg “ws agg 081090) 1p SUBTLE saying ‘seyd 915 UOOUWIIS og, PIEYITY ce Seuogy aajing ‘soy, ‘uoyy “wi sop 981095) zqp Ways aug SUITE ors UIBYRIQYV pry PIBYONY Rae ip waydars cor YTaSOf sor SPUIONL ; so PIV uyof qduvaola ‘MHAIN TIvd LNOdvY GNV NI LNAdIsaY ‘NHquO0d@ GCUVHOI AO AOVANIT AHL ‘JOD THE GENEALOGY OF THE BORDEN FAMILY LIVING IN FALL RIVER AND VICINITY, 1876. HE Genealogy of the Borden Family, presented in the following pages, together with sketches of some of its more prominent members, is from a manuscript embracing several thousand names, prepared with great care by Rev. Pardon G. Seabury, formerly of Fall River, and late of New Bedford. Mr. Seabury spent many years in the preparation of his manuscript, visited a large number of places and persons, and sought by every available means to secure the greatest degree of accuracy to his work. The success which attended his labors is acknowledged by all who have had an opportunity to inspect his papers, and it is much to be regretted that the results of such thorough research have not, ere this, been preserved in permanent form on the printed page. So valuable a contribution to this department of historical literature should be placed beyond the reach of accident or loss. es ' The Genealogies, as arranged in the succeeding pages, are those of the Borden Family resident in Fall River and vicinity, and have been selected from the manuscript above referred to, which was kindly loaned for this purpose by the widow of Mr. Seabury. The numbers annexed to names are those given in Mr. Seabury’s list, and arc retained to facilitate reference to the complete work, when that shall have been published. THE BORDEN FAMILY. The Borden Family is of original French stock, deriving its name from Bourdonnay, an ancient village in Normandy. The first possessors of English soil came over with William the Conqueror, and, fighting under his victorious banner at Hastings, in the division of lands which followed the overthrow of Harold and the Saxon régime, were assigned estates in the County of Kent. During five or six centuries succeeding the conquest, the name is met with under the various spellings of Bourdon, Burdon, Burden, Borden, Bording, Bordinghe, Berden, Birdin, and Barden. It is noteworthy that the consonants are the same in each form, follow- ing each other in unvarying order, and thus indicating an original orthography common to all. The County of Kent has long been called the Garden of England. The Bordens were soon established in their possessions, gave their name to the estate, and founded a religious parish which also bore the name of Borden. They acquired wealth and influence, and contributed generously to the religious and charitable institutions of their neighborhood, But, with the lapse of years, the ecclesiastical establishments encroaching more and more upon the rights of the people, the then head of the family, John Borden, the father of Richard and John, who appear to have been the pioneers in the work of emigration to America, distrustful of a reli- gious domination whose exactions had become intolerable, sold out his estate in Borden, and removed to Wales, where his children were born and continued to live. 226 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. When Richard and John became of age, they married in Wales, but subsequently returned to the neighborhood of Borden, with the intention of emigrating to America. At this period an oath of “conformity to the order and discipline of the Church of England” was mandatory upon all emigrants to the New World: its rigid enforcement proving a great hindrance to those wishing to leave the country, in most instances outspoken dissenters or opponents of the hierarchy, whose spiritual as well as political rule they were unwilling to acknowledge, for con- science-sake. John Borden succeeded in obtaining the required permit, and embarked May 12, 1635, 1n the Elizabeth and Ann—Roger Cooper, master. His family, according to the permit, con- sisted of himself, vet. 28 years; his wife, Joan, at. 23 years; and children, Matthew, et. 5 years: and Elizabeth, zt. 3 years. There is no record to show where he established his residence. It was probably near Boston, whence he removed to Rhode Island, where mention of him is made but once. From the latter colony he went to the vicinity of New London, Conn., in 1648 or 1650. His descendants are occasionally mentioned during the next half-century, but nothing definite remains to be told of them. The elder brother, Richard, failing to secure the proper documents, or, more likely, being unwilling to take the required oaths, did what many others were constrained to do, viz., bar- gain with the captain to receive him on board after leaving port. He probably reached America at about the samc time as John, and possibly by the same vessel. Soon after landing he determined to establish himself permanently upon Rhode Island, and accordingly joined a pioneer party which chose the north end of the island as the place for their settlement. The birth of Matthew Borden, the son of Richard, which occurred in May, 1638, and stands recorded in the Friends’ Book of Records as the first child born of English parents on Rhode Island, fixes the date of this first settlement at Portsmouth. Richard Borden was one of three men appointed to survey the town lots, and subsequently to lay out all the farming lands in Portsmouth; and, during his life, the town and State records show him to have been a prominent man among his contemporaries. He was a con- spicuous member of the denomination of Friends, one of the founders of that society in Ports- mouth, and his dwelling, always open to visiting Friends, was often used as a house of worship. By these visits he was kept informed of what was taking place in other and distant colonies, and, as new lands were opened up, was induced to make investments in them, which proved profitable, and passing to his children at his death, distributed his descendants over a wide extent of country, where they have increased and multiplied many-fold. Richard Borden died May 25, 1671, at the age of 79 years. His wife, Joan, died July 15, 1688, at the age of 84 years, 6 months. es THE GEN BA LOG ¥, RICHARD BORDEN, No. 1. Wire, JOAN. Married in England, and came ta America it 1933. THEIR CHILDREN--SECOND GENERATION. No. 2. Thomas, born ia England. No. 8. Samuel, b. July, 1645, New Jersey branch. "9, Francis, ue ue Shrewsbury. ‘-g. Benjamin, b. May, 1649, New Jersey branch. ‘4. Matthew, b. May, 1638, in Portsmouth, R. I. “ro, Annie, b. Feb., 1654, m. William Richardson, “5. John, b. Sept., 1640, m. Mary Earl, d. of William, Flushing, L. I., 1678. “6, Joseph, b. Junc, 1643, m. Hope. “rz, Mary, b. April, 1555, m. John Cook, 1534. “7, Saran, b, May, 1544, m. —— Ilolmes, THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. 227 RICHARD BorDEN (No. 1) came from England about 1635, and went to Rhode Island early in the spring of 1638. His son Matthew was born there in May of that year, being the first child born of English parents upon the island. This event was noted upon the record of the Friends at Newport. Thomas and Francis were born in England; there being, however, no record of their birth or age when they came to America. Thomas was probably five or six years old, and Francis about three years. Richard Borden died May 25, 1671, at the age of 70 years; Joan, his wife, died July 15, 1688, at the age of 84 years, 6 months. JOHN BORDEN, No. s. m. Mary Earl, d. of William, of Portsmouth, R. [., De® 23, 1670. THEIR CHILDREN—THIRD GENERATION. No. 95. Richard, b. Oct. 24, 1671, m. Innocent. No. 100. Hope, b. March 3, 1684, m. William Almy, Jr., of ‘* 96. John, b. 1675, m. Sarah Earl, of Portsmouth. Tiverton, 2d wife, ‘97. Joseph, b. Dec. 3, 1680, m. Sarah Brownell, of ‘‘ ror. William, b. Aug. 15, 1689, m. Alice Hull, of James- Portsmouth. town, R. I. ‘“ 98. Annie, b. May 30, 1678, m. Benjamin Chase, of ‘‘ 102, Benjamin, m. and settled in Virginia. Tiverton. ° “ 103. Mary. ‘99. Thomas, b. Dec. 13, 1682, m. Mary Briggs, cf Portsmouth. JOHN BorDEN (No. 5) died June 4, 1716, aged 76 years; Mary, his wife, died June, 1734, aged 79 years. The name of John Borden stands pre-eminent among the sons of Richard and Joan Borden. His descendants greatly outnumber those of his brothers who settled in New Eng- land, and, owing probably to this circumstance, coupled with his conspicuous relations to a young and growing community, the belief was for many years entertained by the resident family that he, and not his father Richard, was the original emigrant from England. This error is now corrected, but still we must regard him as the common ancestor of a very large portion of the living Bordens in America. This John Borden was extensively known among the Friends at a distance as John Borden, of Quaker Hill, Portsmouth, R. J. He entertained them at the yearly meetings of the Friends, and it was probably by their influence that he invested so much in the lands of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. RICHARD BORDEN, No. 93, FARMER AND LAND SURVEYOR. m., Innocent. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION, No. ror. Sarah, b. July 31, 1694, m. —— Hazard, of No, 1o4. Mary, b. June 29, 1700, m. Christopher Gifford, Newport. Jr., of Dartmouth, 1721. ‘* zo. Jchn, b. Dec. 24, 1695. ‘* r05. Joseph, b. Nov. 4, 1702. “1403. Thomas, b. Dec. 8, 1697, m. Mary Gifford, of ‘' 106. Samuel, b. Oct. 25, 1705. Dartmouth, 1721. ‘« 07. Rebecca, b. July 18, 1712, m. Caleb Russell, of Dartmouth, 1734. RICHARD BoRDEN (No. 95) was a large Jandholder in Tiverton, though not one of the original proprietors. He and his brother Joseph purchased of Captain Benjamin Church twenty-six and one half-thirtieths (264-30ths), el the mill stream and mill lot at Fall River, besides numerous other tracts of land bought of the heirs of Edward Gray, gentleman, of 228 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. Plymouth, who owned nine thirtieths (9-30ths) of the Pocasset Purchase. All this property he bequeathed to his four sons by will, dated Feb. 10, 1731, and proved at Bristol, R. I. July 25, 1732. He died July 12, 1732, at the age of 61 years. THOMAS BORDEN, No. 103, FARMER AND MILL PROPRIETOR. m. Mary Gifford, d. of Christopher, of Dartmouth, Aug. 14, 1721. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTII GENERATION, No. 114. Richard, b. 1722, m. Hope Cook, March 12, 1747. No. 117. Mary, m. Samuel Sherman, of Swansea, March “ r15, Christopher, b. Oct. 10, 1726, m. Hannah Borden, 27, 1748. d. of Stephen, Dec. 24, 1748. “318. Rebecca, m. Benjamin Borden, of Warren, Sept. “ 11¢. Deborah, m. David Brayton, Nov. 25, 1742. 8, 1759. Tuomas BorpEeNn (No. 103) was a farmer in Tiverton, a considerable landholder, and largely interested in the Fall River stream. The latter he gave to his son Richard, and the Cranberry Neck property, with other woodlands, to his son Christopher. To each of his daughters he gave {100. His will, dated Feb. 7th, was proved April 15,1740. At his death he was in his forty-third year. RICHARD BORDEN, No. 114, FARMER AND MILL PROPRIETOR. m, Hope Cook, March 12, 1747. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 11g. Thomas, b. 1750. No, 122. Hope, m. James Graves, April 29, 1769. “ r20. Richard. ‘* 123, Betsey, m. William Valentine, Sept. 7, 1785. “rer, Patience, b. Aug. 9, 1747, m. Abner Butler, Aug. ‘' 124. Mary, m. Edward Bailey, Oct. 25, 1783. 15, 1771. RICHARD BORDEN (No. 114) was a farmer and mill-owner in Fall River. During the war of the Revolution, the British landed a force at Fall River, burned the saw- mill and grist-mill standing near the salt water, together with a large quantity of lumber belonging to Thomas and Richard Borden, grandsons of this Richard, and, after doing other damage and harassing the people, seized upon Mr. Borden, then quite advanced in life, ard Captain Benjamin Borden, and carried them to Newport as prisoners. On approaching Bristol Ferry, the boat in which Richard Borden was carried was assailed by a storm of chain-shot and balls from the fort on the Bristol side of the ferry. Mr. Borden, not liking the exposure, lay down in the bottom of the boat, and resisted every attempt to raise himup. At length, the fire of the battery becoming more annoying, killing and wound- ing some of the British, two of their number seized him, and declared with oaths that he should take his chance with the rest to be killed. While thus engaged, a chain-shot swept across the boat, killing both of the British soldiers, but leaving Mr. Borden unharmed. The boats were then beached near the town-pond creek, and the men proceeded to Newport by land. Mr. Borden was detained at Newport but a short time, when he was released on parole. Some important disclosures were expected to be obtained from him, but the commanding officer, failing at every point, soon dismissed him with disgust. It is a fact worthy of remem- brance, that this officer afterwards declared, of all the men who had been brought before him from Tiverton and Little Compton, he had never found one who would communicate informa- tion advantageous to his own enterprises, or injurious to the cause of his country. Richard Borden's will was dated June 27, and proved Aug. 4, 1795. He died July 4th, 1795, at the age of 74 years. THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. 229 THOMAS BORDEN, No. 119, FARMER AND MILL PROPRIETOR. at. Mary Hathaway. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION, No. 125. Joseph, b. Nov. 16, 1777, m. Hannah Borden, d. No. 132. Irene, b. Junc 4, 1793, m. Joseph Butler, of Provi- of Stephen, Nov. 20, 1809. dence, Dec., 1821. ‘““ 126. Phebe, b. Dec. 22, 1779, m. (1) George Borden, ‘‘ 133. Richard, b. April 12, 17953, m. Abby W. Durfee, (2) Bradford Durfec. Feb. 22, 1828. ‘127, William, b. Dec. 28, 1781, m. Sarah Durfee, d. of ‘' 134. Mary, b. April 7, 1797, m. David Anthony, Dce. Deacon Richard, Feb., 1814. 21, 1822. ‘128. Isaac H., b, March 7, 1784, m. Lusannah Durfee, ‘135. John, b. Feb. 5, 1799, m. Almira Manchester, d. of Deacon Richard. June, 1226. ‘12g. Thomas, b. Feb. 6, 1786, m. (1) Lydia Durfee, d> ‘' 136. Jefferson, b. Feb. 3, 1801, m. Susan E. Easton, of Deacon Richard, (2) Lusannah Borden. April 15, 1828. ‘“* 130. Sarah, b. March gth, 1788, m. Nathaniel Luther, ‘‘ 137. Maritta, b. Sept. 5, 1803, m. Ralph Crooker, o. Nov. 15th, 1857. June, 1824. 131. Hope, b. Oct. 8, 1799, m. Robert Cook, 1810. Tuomas BorbeEn (No. 119) inherited the homestead of his father, the saw and grist mills destroyed by the British and afterwards rebuilt, together with a portion of his outlying lands. The property thus inherited had been handed down from generation to generation, from the first Richard of Tiverton, and so continued in the family until the formation of the Fall River Tron Works Company in 1821, when the portion contiguous to the lower part of the Fall River stream was sold to that corporation, The management, however, still continued in the family of Mr. Borden. He died Nov. 29, 1831, aged 81 years. His wife Mary, died Feb. 18th, 1824, aged 67 years. COLONEL RICHARD BORDEN, No. 133, MANUFACTURER. m. Abby W. Durfee, Feb, 22, 1828. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 186. Caroline. No. 190. William H. H., m. Fanny J. Bosworth, Sept. 25, ‘187. Thomas J., m. Mary E. Hill, Feb. 20, 1855. 1867. ‘© 188. Richard B., m. Ellen F. Plummer, Oct. 15, 1863. ‘' 3191. MatthewC. D., m. Hattie M. Durfee, Sept. 5, 1865. ‘189, Edward P.,m. Margaret L. Durfee, Sept.29, 1863. ‘‘ 192. Sarah W., m. Alphonso S. Covel, May 19, 1869. For sketch see pp. 47-52. Colonel Borden was born April 12,1795, and died Feb. 25th, 1874, aged 78 years, 10 months. THOMAS J. BORDEN, No. 187, MANUFACTURER. m. Mary £, Hill, Feb. 20, 1855. THEIR CIHILDREN—NINTII GENERATION, No. 193. Harriet M. No. 195. Richard, v. y. © oq. Anna H. “196, Caroline. RICHARD B. BORDEN, No. 188, MANUFACTURER. nt. Ellen I. Plummer, Oct. 15, 1863. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTIL GENERATION. No, 188, a. Richard P. No. 188, c. Lillie M, ‘© © b, Charles N. ec al. Nellie. LL. 230 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. EDWARD P. BORDEN, No. 189, MERCHANT. m. Margaret L. Durfee, d. of Rev. Thomas, Sept. 29, 1863. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No, 189, a. E. Shirley. WILLIAM H. H. BORDEN, No. 190, MARINER. m, Lanny F. Bosworth, Sept, 25, 1867. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION, No. 190, u. Mary i, OY. Captain WiLL1AM H. H. BorDEN (No. 199) died Jan. 3, 1872, at Mentone, France, whither he had gone for his health. From early boyhood, he manifested a great interest in every thing relating to navigation, especially steam navigation. He made several voyages to Europe for the purpose of perfecting himself in this branch. During the Rebellion, he was in command of the steamers Canonicus and State of Maine, transporting troops on the Potomac and James rivers, as headquarters boat at Port Royal, and conveying wounded soldiers from City Point to Point Lookout and Washington. After the close of the war, he commanded the ‘State of Maine, on the Stonington Line, and the Canonicus running between Fall River and Provi- dence, and as an excursion boat on Narragansett Bay. Over-exertion during the war, and an injury to the heart occasioned thereby, brought on rapidly failing health which a milder for- eign climate could not alleviate, and he died in Southern France, in his thirty-second year. MATTHEW C. D. BORDEN, No. 191, MERCHANT. m. Harriet M. Durfee, ad. of Dr. Nathan, Sept. 5, 1865. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No. 191, a. William O., o. vy. No. 191, d. Matthew S. &'b, Bertram H. ““e, Howard 8S. ie * «, Harry E., vu. x JEFFERSON BORDEN, No. 136, MANUFACTURER. mt. Susan Elizabeth Eastoi, April 15, 1828. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 200. Elicn, m. Walter Paine, Aug. 13, 1850. No, 204. Jefferson, m. Ellen Westail, Feb. 4, 1869. ‘gor. Eliza O., m. George B. Durfee, s. of Matthew ‘' 205. Sidney, o. y. C., Dec. 6, 1855. ‘« 206, Spencer, m. Effie A. Brooks, Aug. 9, 1871. ‘* 202, Eudora S., m, George W. Dean, July 2, 1873. ‘* 207. Norman E., m. Nannie J. Brayton, Jan. 1, 1874. ‘* 203. I. Corinna, m, William W. Keene, Dec.11, 1867. ‘‘ 208. Charles, 0. y. For sketch, see pp. 41-43. JEFFERSON BORDEN, Jr., No. 204, MANUFACTURER. m. Ellen Westall, Feb. 4, 1869. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No. 204, a. Jefferson. No. 204, bk. John Westall. No. 204, c. Elizabeth E. SPENCER BORDEN, No. 206, AGENT AND TREASURER. m, Effie A. Brooks, Aug. 9, 187%. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No, 206, a. Spencer No. 296, b, Leonora B. No. 206, c. Alfred, THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. 231 JOSEPH BORDEN, No. 125. ut. Hannah Borden, d. of Stephen, Nov. 20, 1800, THEIR CH'LDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION, No. 138. Seth, b. Jan. 26, 1802. No. 142. Mary R., b. June 17, 1810, m. James Brow, May “139. Bailey H., b. Aug. 12, 1804. "20, 1835. ‘140. Isaac, b. Oct. 5, 1806. “143. Joseph C., b. Sept. 26, 1812. “rar. Ardelia, b. Aug. 17, 1808, m. Joseph Brow, Oct. 28, 1827. JOSEPH BoRDEN (No. 125) died March 16, 1842, aged 64 years. His wife Hannah died March 2, 1849. SETH BORDEN, No. 138. m, Edith Tompkins. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No. 144. Caroline T.,m. James Robinson, March 20, 1854. No. 145. Julia A.,m. William Robinson, 1858, vu. Aug., 18€2. “146. Henrietta, 0. Aug., 1860. BAILEY H. BORDEN, No. 139, ENGINEER AND MACHINIST. m. (t) Mary D. Gurney, Dec. 2, 1827 wt, (2) Rachel D. Hathaway, Aug. 12, 1873 THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION, No. 139, a. Emma C, IT, ISAAC BORDEN, No. 140. m. Martha Hathaway, Oct. 27, 1827 THEIR CHILDREN—NINTII GENERATION, Ne. 147. Isaac H., m. Louisa Burns, Jan. 4, 1852. No, 150. Henry C., m. Emma Noros. “148. Amanda C., m. George Hill, Dec. 23, 1853. ‘* r51. James C. “* 49. David B., m. Ruth Hambly. JOSEPH C. BORDEN, No. 143, BLEACHER. m. Amey Hathaway, Oct. 24, 1833. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION, No. 155. Mary Maria D., m. James W. Martin, Nov. 2, No. 159. Hannah G., m. Charles M. Horton, Feb. 18, 1867. 1851. ‘160. Emma C, “156. Stephen B., m. Ellen Eastwood, ] une 26, 1860. ‘61. James W. M. ‘““ 157. Angenette, o. y. “162, Charles I. ‘© 158. Joseph F., m. Marianna Hussey, May 16, 1865. “163. Seth A. WILLIAM BORDEN, No. 127, MILLER. m. Sarah Durfee, d. of Deacon Richard, Feb., 1804. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION, No 164. Malinda, b. June 15, 1805, m. (1) Rev. Aug. B. No. 165. Mary Ann, b. Oct. 14, 1809, m. John Read. Read, (2) Nathaniel Eddy. Witvtam BorDEN (No. 127) died Nov 12, 1814, aged about 33 years. THE BORDEN ‘GENEALOGY. to Go NO ISAAC H. BORDEN, No. 128, MARINER. m. Lusannah Durfee, d. of Deacon Richard, 1812. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No, 166. Ariadne, b. June 8, 1813, m. Leander P. Lovell, No. 168. William, b. July 19, 1819. Nov. 28, 1828. “ 466, Lucy, b. Ock.e7, 18281, 6, Yi 167. William, b. April 3, 1815, 0. y. Isaac H, BORDEN (No, 128) died April 28, 1828, at the age of 44 years. CAPT. THOMAS BORDEN, No. 129, MARINER. m. (1) Lydia Durfee, d. of Deacon Richard. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 170. Stephen, b. July 8, 1812, o. y. No. 173. Sarah D., b. June 12, 1818, m. Eliab Williams, “171. Andrew, b. Feb. 22, 1814, m. Eliza Dean, Oct. Sept. 25, 1843. 22, 1835. “174, Lydia D., b. Feb, 12, 1827, m. John N. Swan, ‘* 172, Philip D., b. May 11, 1816, m. (1) Sarah F. Ben- Jan. 11, 1845. nett, (2) Caroline Seabury. ‘175. Thomas, b. June 19, 1834, 0. y. m. (2) Lusannah Borden, widow of [saac H., Fuly 21, 1835. No. 176. Thomas R., b. Dec. 17th, 1836, 0. Feb. 27, 1841. No. 177. Isaac, b. Nov. 11, 1838, m. (1) Abby C. Allen, Oct. 21, 1862, (2) Laura Mumford, Dec. 15, 1869. In the early part of his life, Captain Borden was engaged in the coasting trade, running between Fall River and Providence. He was an active, energetic man, and noted for his skillin handling his craft. He made quick trips, and his promptness and skill secured for him the com- mand of the first steamer that was placed onthe Fall River and Providence line. He held this position till his death, commanding in succession the Hancock, King Philip, and Bradford Durfee. He was frugal in his habits, sincere in his attachments, persevering in whatever he engaged. He was specially careful to be at his post at the time appointed for sailing, and those who were not as punctual as himself were usually left behind. He died June 25, 1855, at the age of 69 yearsand 4 months. ANDREW BORDEN, No. 171. m. Elisa Dean, Oct. 22, 1835. . THEIR CHILDREN—NINTIL GENERATION. No. 178, Ann Eliza. No, 180, Andrew, m. Ellen A. Bliss, Nov. 25, 1867. ‘* 199. Adelaide, m. Stephen Paine, May 29, 1861. ANDREW BORDEN (No. 171) died Dec. 20, 1844, aged 30 years, 10 months. PHILIP D. BORDEN, No. 172, SUPT. IRON-WORKS. m. (1) Sarah I, Bennett, Oct. 1, 1838. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No, 181. Abby D., m. Geo. H. Borden, s. of James, Nov. No, 183. Thomas S.° 29, 1865. “184. Philip D. m. Adelaide E. Scoville, Nov. 24, 1875. ‘* 182. William, v. May Ig, 1864. “185. Frank, m. Elizabeth S. Pierce, July 15, 1875. mm. (2) Caroline Seabury, May 22, 1872. THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. ie) WwW Ge JOHN BORDEN, No. 135. m. Almira Manchester, Fune, 1826, THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTII GENERATION, No. 197. Alexander. No. 198. Francis, 0. 1827. No. 199. Mary Ann, o. 1837. RICHARD BORDEN, No. 120, FARMER AND MILLER. m. Patty Bowen. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No, 208. Abraham B., b. July 8, £798. No. 212. Richard, b, Dec. 22, 1805. ‘* 209. Thomas, b. May 1, 1800, © ‘* 213. Roana, b. Feb. 8, 1808, o. March 14, 1836. ‘* g10. Amey, b. Feb. 11, 1802, m. (1) Wm. Grinnell, ‘' 214. Cook, b. Jan. 18, 1810. (2) Jer. Wilcox, * “© 215. Ladwick, b. March 14, 1812. ‘© gir, Hannah, b. Dec. 5, 1803, m. William Cook, Nov. ‘' 216, Zephaniah, b. July 18, 1814. 24, 1824. ‘« ar7, Andrew, b. Dec. 28, 1816, 0. y. ABRAHAM B. BORDEN, No. 208. m, (1) Phebe Davenport. TIIEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTII GENERATION. 220. Laura Ann, b. Aug. 10, 1826, m. Hiram IIar- rington, Jan. 26, 1854. ‘« ger, Phebe Ann, b. Feb. 19, 1829. No. 218. Andrew J., b. Sept. 13, 1822. No. ‘219. Charlotte, b. Nov. 3, 1824. m, (2) Phebe \Wilmarth, Nov. 23, 1854. ANDREW J. BORDEN, No. 218, UNDERTAKER. m. (1) Sarah A. Morse, Dec. 26, 1845. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTIL GENERATION. : No, 222. Emma L. No, 223. Alice E., 0. y. No, 224, Lizzie D, m, (2) Abby D. Gray, June 6, 1865. THOMAS BORDEN, No. 209, FARMER, m. Catherine Luther, Feb. 8, 1824. Be THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 2253. Mary Ann. RICHARD BORDEN, No. 212, FARMER. m. Lucy Cook, Oct., 1829. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION, No. 226. Hiram C., m. Betsey J. Borden, d. of Isaiah, May No. 227. Charles W., m. Jane B. Durfee. 15, 1862. ‘* 928, Nelson C., m. Ellen Durfee. THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. to oo as CHARLES W. BORDEN, No. 227, CARPENTER. m, Fane B. Durfee, April 18, 1854. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTII GENERATION. ho, 229. Ilerbert G, No. 230, Iliram F. COOK BORDEN, No. 214, LUMBER DEALER. m. Mary A, Bessey, Fan. 1, 1832. ‘THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTIL GENERATION, No. 235. Philip H., m. Ruth A. Dennis, Oct. 8, 1861. No. 231. Mary J.,v. y. ‘* 232. Mary J., m. Dr. James W. Hartley, May 1, 1853. ‘' 236. Jerome C., o. y. ‘* 233. Theodore W., m. Mary L. Davol, June 10, 1859. "237, Jerome C.,m. Emma E. Tetlow, June 28, 1870. gee, AVIS, aah LADWICK BORDEN, No. 215. m, (1) Maria Briggs, Sept. 8, 1833. m. (2) Eliza Darling, Fan. 28, 1843. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTIL GENERATION, No. 238. Maria, m. Samuel B. Hinckley, Oct. 2, 1866. we, (3) Lliza T. Chace, Feb, 29, 1849. ZEPHANIAH BORDEN, No. 216, FARMER. m, (1) Vary Perry. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No, 240. Angenette. No. 241. Charles R. No. 239. Mary C., m. Thomas Brayton, Feb. 25, 1862. m. (2) Lydia Sherman. JOSEPH BORDEN, No. 105, CLOTHIER. m, Abigail Russell, Fune 24, 1730. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION, No. 274. Samuel, b. April 12, 1735. "275. Peace, b. Feb. 13, 1736, m. Joseph Borden, s. of Wm., Teb. 19, 1758. No. 272. Patience, b. Aug., 1731, m. Hon. Thomas Dur- fee, Aug. 9, 1747. “273. Abraham, b, 1733. JosEPH BorDEN (No, 105) inherited from his father a good estate, including several water privileges on the Fall River stream. He was a clothier by profession, and owned and occu- pied the fulling-mill, erected by Col. Benjamin Church, which stood between the county road (Main Street) and the great falls to the west of the road. While engaged in his mill, alone, he received a blow from the machinery, used in fulling cloth, which terminated his life before any assistance could be rendered. He died in December, 1736, at the age of 34 years. THE BORDEN. GENEALOGY. 235 PATIENCE BORDEN, No. 272. m. Hon, Thomas Durfee, Aug. 9, 1747. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No, 1. Hope, b. Sept., 1748. No, 7. Charles, b. Nov., 1761. ‘* 2, Joseph, b. April, 1750. ‘* 8, Lusannah, b. Nov., 1764. 3. Nathan, b. April, 1752. ‘9. Nathan, b. 1766, 4. Benjamin, b. May, 1754. ‘Io. James, b. March, 1768. ‘* 5. Prudence, b. Sept., 1756. “11. Thomas, b. Jan., 1771. 6. Abigail, b. Aug., 1759. “ta, Samuel, b, Aug., 1773. HOH ABRAHAM BORDEN, No. 273, CLOTHIER. ut. Ann Mumford, Feb. 7, 1756. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 276. Simeon, b. 1759. No. 277. Perry, b. 1761. No. 278. Judith, b, 1763. ABRAHAM BorDEN (No. 273) died in 1769, aged 4o years. SIMEON BORDEN, No. 276, m, Amey Briggs, Fune 15, 1786. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No, 279. Ann, b. Sept. 14, 1790, m. Clark Chase, Dec. 26, No. 282, Nathaniel B., b. April rs, 1801, m. (1) Sarah 1811. Gray, (2) Louisa Gray, (3), (4). “280. Judith, b. June 14, 1796, m. Hon. Job Durfee, “283. Sarah B., b. Dec. 27, 1803, m. Pardon G. Sea- Nov. 18, 1820, bury, Aug. 27, 1820. ‘* 281, Simeon, b. June 29, 1798. SIMEGN BorDEN (No. 276) was a native of Fall River, where he lived many years. He was largely interested in the water-power of the stream. He removed to Tiverton in 1806, and died Nov. 27, 1811, aged 52 years. His wife died May 26, 1817, aged 52 years. SIMEON BORDEN, No. 281. SIMEON BORDEN was an eminent civil engineer and scientific mechanic. He was born in Fall River Jan. 29, 1798; and died there Oct. 28, 1856, at the age of 58 years. His early life was spent in attendance upon the district school, which at that time could do but little towards furnishing the elements of a good education. He soon evinced a strong desire to engage ina more agreeable employment than the ordinary routine of a farmer's life, and, accordingly, sought to enlarge the circle of his ideas by reading, and the study of geometry and mathe- matics. A library was established in the neighborhood, in which he was deeply interested. He also purchased Rees’ Encyclopedia, by the study of which his mind was expanded. New thoughts, new views, and new feelings sprang up together, urging him to press further and further on in the pursuit of knowledge, until he had attained by his own industry a high posi- tion among the scientific men of his day. ; His first practical attempts were in land-surveying. Finding the compass then in use so imperfect that no accurate survey could be made, he devised one for himself, which secured the desired result. In 1828, he took charge of the Pocasset Machine Shop in Fall River, and there constructed a measuring-rod for the State of Massachusetts, to lay out the base line of the trigonometrical survey then just begun. The apparatus was fifty feet long, enclosed in a tube, 236 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. and so compensated as to remain of an invariable length in all temperatures. It was con- sidered the most accurate and convenient instrument of the kind extant, and has since been surpassed only by that of the United States Coast Survey. It was a most difficult piece of fabri- cation, as nothing of the kind had been made before. Forced, therefore, to rely upon his own resources, by repeated experiments and many computations he at last found his work crowned with success. He was appointed one of the engineers to carry on the triangulation of the State, and in 1834 made chief of the corps. With limited means and imperfect instruments, Mr. Borden's genius, resources, and patience were taxed to the utmost, but the correctness of his work has been satisfactorily tested again and again, since the completion and publication of the results of the work in 1841. Mr. Borden was subsequently employed to run the boundary line between Massachusetts and Rhode Island, as settled by the Supreme Court of the United States in 1844; in the survey for the Cape Cod Railroad, and others in Maine and New Hampshire; and in 1851, accom- plished a difficult feat of engineering, by suspending a telegraphic wire across the Hudson River, a distance of more than a mile, from Fort Washington on the east to the Palisades on the west. He was also called upon as an expert witness in the trial of cases relating to mechanical inventions. For this work he was eminently qualified, since the structure and habits of his mind were such, that he readily comprehended the fundamental principles and combinations of machines, and could quickly discern any original applications of the same. Mr. Borden was chosen to represent his native town in the Legislatures of 1832-3, 1844-5, and 1849. At his death he wasa member of the American Philosophical Society, American Academy of Arts and Sciences, and other learned societies. In his private character he was a model of integrity and honor. NATHANIEL B. BORDEN, No. 282. m. (1) Sarah Gray, Mfarch 16, 1820, 0. Alay 22, 1840. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No, 284. Amey. No. 287. Simeon, m. Irene Hathaway, Aug. 22, 1855. ‘285. Simeon, o. y. ‘« 288, Louisa G., m. James M. Aldrich, Oct. 23, 1862. ‘* 286. Sarah, died Sept. 9, 1854. m. (2) Louisa Gray, Dec. 10, 1840, v. Fune 4, 1842. m. (3) Sarah G. Buffum, Fuly 12, 1843, v. Sept. 10, 1854. No. 289. Nathaniel B., Jr, m. Ann E. Brown, Feb. z, 1870. m. (4) Lydia A. Wilbour, d. of Wm, Slade, March 14, 1855. Hon. NATHANIEL B. BORDEN (No. 282) was born April 15, 1801, and died April 10, 186s, zt. 64 years. He was born in the house which stood formerly on the south side of Pocasset Street, nearly opposite the Pocasset Counting-room. The house had a local celebrity from the fact that two British soldiers were shot and killed at its eastern door, when the British made their attack upon the village during the Revolutionary War. To acommon country-school education he added a few months’ attendance at the Plain- field Academy, Connecticut; but, having soon abandoned the idea of acquiring a liberal.educa- tion, he returned home and, though scarcely twenty years of age, was elected clerk and treas- urer of the Pocasset Company, then but just formed. He held this position until 1837, when he resigned on account of the press of public duties. He was a member of the Massachusetts Legislature in 1831, 1834, 1851, and 1864. He was a Representative in the Congress of the United States from 1835 to 1839 inclusive, and again in 1842-3. To his duties as a legislator he brought extensive practical knowledge, a cool, deliberative judgment, and a firm purpose to do what he believed to be right in itself, regardless of personal or party consequences—ever placing his convictions of public duty above his real or supposed personal interests. At the time of the agitation of Free Masonry and Anti-masonry, he took decided grounds . THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. : 239 against secret institutions in a free country, and, it is said, opened his own house for anti- masonic meetings, when no other place could be obtained for the purpose. He was among the early and prominent friends of the slave, and assisted many a fugitive, either directly or indirectly, on his road to fredom, In 1834, at a time when it was fashionable to mob abolitionists, he opened the Washington schoolhouse, then his private property, in which to form an Anti-slavery Society. He was for many years in local public life as town-clerk, selectman, highway surveyor, and a sort of general guardian to look after the interests and welfare of the town, thereby contrib- uting largely towards securing the good order, credit, and prosperity of the town and city. He believed it to be a duty for every citizen to serve his country, when called upon to occupy any official position for which he was qualified. Under the municipal organization, he was an alderman for several years, and held that position at his death. In 1856, he was chosen mayor of the city, and during the trying times of the winter of 1856-7, while the mills were stopped, and hundreds were out of employment and destitute, he employed many of the idle laborers having no legal residence here, at a cheap rate, in necessary work about the city, believing it to be a just and wise, as well as a humane policy, to provide for their wants temporarily, and secure to the city at the same time the benefit of their cheap labor. They were thus retained at comparatively little additional expense to the city, where their useful services would again soon be required, and the objectionable course avoided, of throwing them as a burden upon the State, with all the consequent family disorder and social degradation. At various times, Mr. Borden held the position of President of the Fall River Savings Bank, the Fall River Union Bank, and the Fall River Railroad Company, performing the duties devolving upon him with efficiency and zeal. He possessed naturally a happy, cheerful disposition, was a pleasant companion, and often manifested a versatile talent and great powers of endurance. With a moral integrity unim- peached and unimpeachable, a large heart and generous sympathies, he passed through life shedding light upon and assisting by kindly acts his fellow-man wherever found, without re- gard to the color of his skin, the place of his birth, or the nature of his creed. Liberal in his religious faith, and upright in his daily walk, he was to oppression an enemy, to the oppressed afriend. By his death the city lost a faithful public servant, and the poor their best benefactor. SIMEON BORDEN, No. 287, ATTORNEY. mm. Irene Hathaway, Aug. 22, 1855. THEIR CHILDREN—NINTH GENERATION, No. 290. Sarah. No. 291. Simcon. NATHANIEL B. BORDEN, No. 289, MANUFACTURER. m. Annie E. Brown, Feb, 2, 1870. THEIR CIIILDREN—NINTH GENERATION. No, 289, a. Nathaniel D. 238 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. ANN BORDEN, No. 279. m. Clark Chase, s. ef Holder, of Portsmouth, Dec. 26, 1811. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION, No. a. Simcon B., v. Novy. 7, 1832. No. 6, Eliza, m. Charles Fowler, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ‘7. Charles C., m. Fanny Pearce, d. of George, of Bristol. ‘2, Amey A., m. Humphrey Almy, Jan. 15, 1838. ‘© 3. Borden, m. Elizabeth Thomas, d. of Joseph, cf Portsmouth, ‘« 8, Nathaniel B., m. Louisa Pierson. ‘4. Philip B., m. Sarah Cook, d. of Wm. E., of Ports- '' 9. Alfred C., m. Ruth Anthony, d. of William, of mouth. Portsmouth. « e, Sarah F., m. Stephen Davol, s. of Abner, of Fall River. JUDITH] BORDEN, No. 280. ' m, Hon. Fob Durfee, Now. 18, 1820, ‘THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTIL GENERATION. No. 1. Lucy, m. Thomas Borden, Nov. 19, 1846. No. 5. Simeon B., vu. Feb. 23, 1858. ‘" 2, Amey. ‘© 6, Sarah A. “© 3. Thomas. “7, Julia M., 0. Sept. 24, 1845. ‘4. Mary. SARAH LB. BORDEN, No. 283. m. Pardon G. Seabury, Aug. 27, 1820. : THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. a. Frederick A., o. June 30, 1831. No. 3. Sarah L. ‘2. Caroline A., m. Miner S. Lincoln, of Boston, March ‘4. Cornelius P., 0. Oct. 5, 1828. 28, 1854. 5. Charlotte A. JOSEPH BORDEN, No. 97. nt. Sarah Brownell, of Portsmouth, Feb. 24, 1703. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTII GENERATION. No. 447. Stephen, b. Aug. 19, 1705, m. Penelope Read, No. 449. George, b. 1709. Feb.g, 1726. ‘* 450. Joseph, b. 1712. ‘448, William, b. 1707. JosEPH BorpDEN (No, 97) was born in Portsmouth, R. I., Dec. 3, 1680, and was married to Sarah Brownell, Feb. 24,1703. He settled in Freetown, now Fall River, occupying a house on the north side of the stream, where the Richardson House now stands. In the fall of 1714, the same year that the purchase of the stream was made by his father, he erected a new saw-mill near the present site of the Pocasset Mill. It was afterwards moved down stream, near to the head of the great falls. His possessions extended on the north side of the stream, from the county road (Main Street) westward to the salt water, with the privilege of joining dams with his brother Richard, who owned the south side of the stream, together with all of his father’s half share of the first lot in the Freeman’s Purchase, lying next to the Fall River, and extending from Taunton River tothe Watuppa Pond. This last tract was not named in his will, but should rather be considered a free gift made by John Borden to his grandson Stephen, the eldest son of Joseph, and made at the suggestion of Joseph himself, whose will concludes as follows: “ As said lands have not been conveyed to myself by deed, but remain in the hands of my honored father, John Borden, of Portsmouth, my request and desire is, that my said THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. 239 father will be pleased to confirm the same in the tenor above expressed, weth what more he pleaseth.” This Will was made July 18, and proved August 1, 1715. John Borden being present at the time, “did fully and freely declare and approve of the devises in said will, promising to give such further confirmation of said lands as may be proper, agreeable to the testator’s request in said will.” This agreement was endorsed upon the will of Joseph Borden. The family of Joseph consisted of a wife and four sons, the eldest of whom, Stephen, was about ten years old at his father’s death. To him was given the whole of the real estate of his father, and to each of the others $500, to be paid by Stephen when they became of age. Butto Joseph, Jr., the youngest, John Borden “ was pleased to give” a large tract of woodland on the east side of the North Watuppa Pond, the whole tract being divided between him and his brother Stephen. The other two sons, William and George, received only their cash legacy. Joseph Borden’s widow married (2) John Read, of Freetown, Oct. 31,1719, who was for many years the town-clerk of Freetown, She married (3) Peleg Thurston, of Freetown, Sept. 15, 1739. STEPHEN BORDEN, No. 447. nm. Penelope Read, Feb. 3, 1726. TUEIR CHILDREN—FIFTII GENERATION, No. 451. Mary, b. June 14, 1727. No. 454. Meribah, b. Feb. 7, 1732, m. Jabez Barker, Jr., ‘* 452. Stephen, b. Oct. 28, 1728. Oct. 21, 1747. ‘' 453. Hannah, b. Nov. 10, 1730,m. Christopher Bor- ‘ 455. George, b. May 2, 1735. den, s. of Thomas. ‘* 4553. Lusannah, b. May 19, 1737, m. John Brownell, Nov. 15, 1753. STEPHEN BORDEN (No. 447) died Aug. 30, 1738. His widow matried John Bowen, by whom she had two sons, Nathan and John. Nathan had a son Abraham, who was the father of James G, and Abraham and their sisters. STEPHEN BORDEN, No. 452, INN-HOLDER. m. Mary Gray, Oct. 8, 1748. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION, No. 456. Daniel, b. 1749. No. 462. Hannah, m. (1) Thomas Earl, Oct. 25, 1788, (2) ‘© 457. Benjamin, b. 1750. — Wrightington. “458. John, b. 1751. ‘« 463. Lucy, m. Jeremiah Rogers, 1786. “« 459. Sarah, b. 1753, m. Benjamin Durfee, Jan. 31,1779. ‘' 464. Meribah, m. Abner Borden, Dec. 2g, 1791. ‘* 460. Nathan. ‘« 465. Mary, m. John Cook, July 25, 1792. ‘© 46r. Patience, m. Deacon Richard Durfee, Junc 10, ‘' 466. Lydia, m. Arnold Borden, Dec. 22, 1796. 1780. STEPHEN BORDEN (No. 452) died Aug. 15, 1802, zt. 73 years, 1o months. His daughter Patience (No. 461) married Deacon Richard Durfee, whose farm included what is now the South Park, Fall River. Their descendants, a large family, still live in that section of the city. GEORGE BORDEN, No. 453, FARMER. m, Rebecca Church, THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 581. Isaiah, b. June 1, 1760. No. 587. Penelope, b. Feb. 13, 1775, m. Ezekiel Brownell, ‘* 582. Thomas, b. May 15, 1763. May I1, 1797. ‘* 583. Lydia, b. April 2, 1766, m. Wanton Hathaway, ‘ 588. Mary, b. Sept. 21, 1778, m. Joshua Weeks (2d wife). Feb. 11, 1808. ‘« 589. Peleg, b. Feb. 27, 1780. “« 584. Sylvia, b. 1768, m. Joshua Weeks, Jan. 23, 1793. ‘* sgo. Patience, b. Feb. 17, 1782, m. Thomas G. Haz- ‘* 585. George, b. Oct. 4, 1770. ard, June 9, 1809. “* 586. Stephen, b. Oct. 22, 1772. ‘* sgt. Adams, b. June 11, 1784. GEORGE BorDEN’s (No. 455) will was dated Aug. 18, 1805, and proved Jan. 2. 1810. 240 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY CAPTAIN GEORGE BORDEN, No. 585, MARINER. m. Phebe Borden, d. of Thomas and Mary.* THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 642. Holder, b. June 29, 1799, 0. Sept. 12, 1837. No. 644. Sylvia, b. Oct. 30, 1803, m. Joseph Durfee, Dec. ‘* 643. Delane, b. May 5, 1801, m. Dr. Nathan Durfee, 28, 1826. April 24, 1827. “645. Fidelia, b. April 17, 1806, m. Matthew C. Durfee, Dec. 28, 1826, Captain GEORGE BorRDEN (No. 585) died Dec. 3, 1806, zt. 36 years. His widow, Phebe Borden, married (2) Major Bradford Durfee, Sept. 24, 1809, and had two daughters, Sarah, o. 1813, and Mary Maria, o. 1829. WILLIAM BORDEN, No. 448. mM. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 673. Sarah, b. 1732, m. John Francis, Feb. 17, 1751. No. 680. Parker, m. Lusannah Jennings, Feb. 19, 1769. ‘674. Joseph, b. 1734, m. Peace Borden, Feb. 19, 1758. ‘' 681. Thomas, m. Ruth Earl, Nov. z, 1769. “675. William, b. Feb. 26, 1736, m. Ruhanna Jennings, ‘‘ 682. George, m. Susannah Church, 1774. July 5, 1761. ‘© 683. Gideon, m. (1) Joanna Barlow, Sept. 24, 1774, (2) ‘* 676. Benjamin, b. 1738, m. Patience Cobb. Mary Pettice, (3) Peace Sowle. ‘677. Ruth, b. 1740, m. Nathan Durfee, Jan. 30, 1762. ‘684. Rev. Job, 1756, m. (1) Thankful Dwelly, (2) Lois ‘* 678. Stephen, m. Mary Church, Nov. 3, 1763. Tilton. ‘* 679. Anne, m. William Jamieson, Feb. 1, 1764. WILLIAM BORDEN (No. 448) lived in the vicinity of Fall River, and brought up a numer- ous family. His descendants are now widely scattered, and many of them are inaccessible and unknown to their own relatives. Those already found number between 300 and 4oo., Proba- bly the whole number, could they be ascertained, would reach at this date (1876) nearly or quite a thousand persons. JOSEPH BORDEN, No. 674, FARMER. m. Pezce Borden, Feb. 19, 1758. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 685. Aaron, b. Oct. 5, 1758, m. Mercy Durfee, d. of No. 691. Abner, b. Feb. 16, 1766, m. Meribah Borden, Job. of Portsmouth. Dec. 29, 1791. “« 686. Susannah, b. Jan. z, 1760,m, Noah West, May ‘ 692. David, b, April 5, 1768, killed in a mutiny at sea. 9, 1793. “693. Abigail, b. Jan. 6, 1770, m. Christopher Wordell. ‘« 687. Elizabeth, b. July 13, 1761, u. m. “* 694. William, b. Feb. 9, 1772, m. Rebecca Church, ‘* 688. Joseph, b. Oct. 20, 1762, m. Susan Church, Sept. 22, 1796. ‘* 689. Parker, b. June 15, 1764, m.(r) Susannah Borden, ‘' 695. Peace, b. Nov. 9, 1773, m. Abraham Warren. Nov. 22, 1792, (2) Dolly Church, (3) Eliza Di- ‘' 696. Rhoda, b. March 21, 1776, m. Joseph Warren. mond, 1835. “697. Abraham, b. March 23, 1778, m. Lucy Borden, “690. Abel, b. Feb. 16, 1766, m. Ann Church, Feb. 12, Nov, 13, 1819. 1702. , ‘« 698. Israel, b. Dec. 5, 1782, died of consumption. JOSEPH BORDEN, No. C88. m. Susan Church. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 704. Elizabeth, b. May 8, 1793, m. Samuel Borden, No, 711. Peace, b. Oct. 13, 1807, m. Philip Gardner, Jan. Sept. 29, 1816. 25, 1831. "705. Lydia, b. July 13, 1795, m. Israel Coggeshall. ‘12, Alexander, b. Dec. 27, 1809, m. Deborah M. ‘706. Susan, b. Sept. 15, 1797, drowned in the Fall River. Crapo, March 1, 1843. '' 707. James, b. May 31, 1799, m. Louisa Sherman. “9713. Charles L., b. Nov. 25, 1811, m. (1) Phebe Hath- ‘* 708. Ruth, b. July 21, 1801, 0 y. away, (2) Peace Bassett. ‘* 709. Stephen W., b. July 4, 1803, lost at sea. ‘‘ 714. Susannah, b. May 17, 1814, m. Charles Coolidge, “710. Joseph, b, March 12, 1805, m. Abby Waldron, May, 1834. Sept. 19, 1831. ‘715. Eveline, b. May 23, 1816, m. George W. Read, Dec. 21, 1841, THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. 241 JAMES BORDEN, No. 707, SHIPWRIGHT. nt. Louisa Sherman, Sept. 29, 1825. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 716. Leander A., m. Persis S. Hambly, Feb. 4, 1852. No. 720. George H., m. Abby D. H. Borden, d. Philip D. ‘« 737. Andrew M., o. Dec. 26, 1848. Nov. 29, 1865. ‘718. Abby J., v. Dec. 25, 1851. «721. Elizabeth, o. y. ‘" 719. Samuel R., o. June 16, 1854. “722, Elizabeth A., m. John B. Burt, Jan, 18, 1869. JAMES BORDEN, (No. 707), 0. Dec. 24, 1866. ABEL BORDEN, No. 690, SHIPWRIGHT. m. Ann Church, Feb. 12, 1792. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 739. Abner, b. April 16, 1793, v. y. No. 744. Sarah Ann, b. Nov. 26, 1806. ‘740. Hannah, b. Oct. 8, 1795, m. David Ellsbree, Jan. ‘‘ 745. Lefavour H., b. Aug. 12, 1809, m. Priscilla Dwelly, 16, 1820, Oct, 2, 1831, ‘« gat. Abraham, b. Oct. 22, 1797, m. Rhoda Weaver, ‘' 746. Israel, b. March 1, 1811, m. Hannah S. Gardner, Jan, 21, 1820. Sept. 24, 1843. ‘742. Major, b. May to, 1802, m. Elizabeth P. French. ‘ 747. Abel, b. July 22, 1814, m. Juliann B. Nye, Nov. “743. Ruth, b. July 6, 1800. 25, 1838. MAJOR BORDEN, No. 742. m. Elizabeth P. French, Dec. 4, 1828. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 751. Sarah E., m. Peleg Brightman, Jan. 26, 1852. No. 755. Asahel M., m. Maria J. White, Aug. 19, 1862. ‘* 752. Emeline A., m. Pardon Macomber, May 1, 1850. ‘' 756. Caroline H., m. David Waring, Jan. 1, 1863. ‘© 753. Mary P. ‘757, Louisa M., o. y. : “© 954. Arthur R., m. Sarah J. Gunn, Nov. 15, 1860. GEORGE BORDEN, No. 682. me. Susannah Church, 1774. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 891. Earl, b. May 24, 1775, m. Hannah Borden, April No. 895. Lydia, b. March 4, 1783, m. (1) Elisha Hatha- 24, 1798. way, (2) Samuel Brown. ‘892. Abraham, b. Nov. 29, 1777, m. Sarah Brown, Oct. ‘‘ 896. Isaac, b. April 24, 1786, m. Elizabeth Durfee, 14, 1806. 1809 (?). ; ‘* 893. Thomas, b. Jan. 6, 1779, m. Ruth Borden, 1801 (2). ‘* 897. Abel, b. Feb. 8, 1788, o. in Georgia. “804, Avis, b. Sept. 7, 1781, m. Silas Bessey, Nov. 4, 1809. ‘‘ 898. Ruth, b. April 26, 1790, m. John Stillwell. ‘” 899. George G., b. Feb. 8, 1793, m. Peace Cook. ABRAHAM BORDEN, No. 892. m. Sarah Brown, Oct, 14, 1806. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. gto. Lazarus, b. June 22, 1808, m. Juliann Ellsbree. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTII GENERATION. No, 917. Abraham E., and brothers and sisters (917~926), 242 THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. THOMAS BORDEN, No. 893. m. Ruth Borden, 1801. {?) THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 927. Laban, b. Dec. 4, 1802, No. 931. Susan, b. July 4, 1809. ‘928. Melvin, b. March 2, 1805. ‘© 932. Alonzo, b, April 16, 1812. “«g29. Philander, b. March 11, 1807. ‘* 933. Erastus, b, Dec. 11, 1815, ‘© 930. Leander, b. March 11, 1807. ‘« 934. Avery, b. 1820, MELVIN BORDEN, No. 928, CARPENTER. m. (1) Phebe Potter, Oct. 25, 1827. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 947. Caroline A. No. 948. Philander W. No. 949. Daniel. No. g50. Abby D. m, (2) Eliza B. Lawton, F une 14, 1858. PHILANDER BORDEN, No. 920. m. Nancy G. Sherman. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 951. Amanda M., o. y. No. 955. Emerson F. ‘ gs2. Jireh S., m. Sarah A. Washburn, Oct. 23, 1862. “© 956. Delia Edna. “953. Edwin, m. Susan T. Macomber, April 3, 1862. “ g57. Eugene A. ‘© 954. Emily V., m. Edwin F, Gay, Nov. 5, 1863. LEANDER BORDEN, No. 930, BANKER. m, (1) Foanna Edson, Fuly 27, 1835. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 959. Evelyn. No. 960. Delia E. No. 961. Thomas L. No. 962. Inez E. No. 963. Eric W. m, (2) Ariadne Durfee, Fan. 27, 1853. No. 964. Omer Elton. GEORGE G. BORDEN, No. 899. m. Peace Cook, April 7, 1816. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 965. Jerome B., m. Rebecca A. Ricketson, Feb.11, 1843. No. 970. Timon, m. Sarah B. Myricks, June to, 1854. ‘« 966. Lucetta, v. y. ‘* g71. Lugenia. “967, Truman, o. Dec. 18, 1862. ‘* 972. Lysander. ‘ 968. Lugenia, o. y. ‘* 973. Alphonso. ‘© 969. Mary Ann. ‘* 974. Prince Sears, WILLIAM BORDEN, No. 675, MARINER. m. Ruhanna Jennings, Fuly 3, 1761. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 82. Avis, b. March 25, 1763, m. Shubael Hutchins. No. 806. Ruth, b. Mar. 17, 1771, m. Nathan Durfee, June ‘803. Anna, b. Dec. 4, 1764, m. Asahel Fisher, Nov. 1, rE, 1762. 1789. “807. Rosannah, b. May 26, 1773, m. Dyer Ames, of Ster- “804. Ruhanna, b. March 4, 1767, m. Samuel Sprague. ling, Conn. ** Bos. Susannah, b. Feb. 3, 1769, m. Rev. Jas, Boomer, ‘ 8&8. Roby, b. Sept. 20, 1776, m, —~ Knapping, of Oct. 12, 1792. Sterling, Conn. THE BORDEN GENEALOGY. RuTH BorRDEN (No. 806) married Nathan Durfee, June 11, 1792. married Sylvia Borden, sister of Holder Borden (No. 642), from whom are descended William B. Durfee and Elizabeth V. Durfee (Mrs. Wm. Carr). had a daughter Sylvia, who married Holder B. Durfee, son of Dr. Nathan Durfee. Pw H nANPwnde MATTHEW BORDEN, No. 4. Sarah Clayton, March 4, 1674, and had Abraham (No. 36); m. Elizabeth Wanton, Dec. t, 1713, and had Mary (No. 86); who m. Thomas Rodman, April 5, 1750. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION, Mary. . Samuel, m. Elizabeth Rotch,, of Nantucket. . Elizabeth, m. William Rotch, Jr., of New Bedford. . Anna or Nancy, m. Thomas Hazard, of Newport. Samuel and Elizabeth Rodman had— . Mary, m. William L. Fisher, of Philadelphia. . Eliza, u. m. . Thomas, died in Havana. . William R., m. Rebecca W. Morgan, of Philadelphia. . Anna, m. Andrew Robeson, of New Bedford. William and Elizabeth Rotch, Jr., had— . Sarah, m. James Arnold, of New Bedford. . William R., m. Caroline Stockton, of Princeton, N. J. . Joseph, m. Anna Smith, of Philadelphia. Thomas and Nancy Hazard had— 1. Sarah, m. John H. Howland, of New Bedford. . Eliza, m. Jacob Barker, of Nantucket, New York and New Orleans, . Anna, m. Philip Hone, of New York. Samuel R. and Hannah Fisher had— . Sarah, m. Jacob Courlis, of Philadelphia. . Deborah, m. William Wharton, of Philadelphia. Bs 6. 7 0 ON DA Nant Hannah, m. Samuel R, Fisher, of Philadelphia. Sarah, Charity, m. Thomas Rotch, of Nantucket. . Lydia, m. Micah H, Ruggles, of Fall River. —- . Samuel, m. Hannah H., Prior, of New York. . Sarah, m. Charles W. Morgan, of New Bedford. . Benjamin, m. Susan W. Morgan, of Philadelphia. . Thomas, m. Susan Ridgeway, of Philadelphia. . Mary, m. (1) Charles Fleming, (2) Geo. B. Emerson. . Thomas, m. in Liverpool while there as Am. Consul. . Samuel, m. Rebecca Peace, of Bristol, N. J. . William, o. y. . Edward, died in New York, u. m. . Thomas, o. u.m. 243 Herson, Joseph Durfee, By his second wife, Minerva Chace, he THE CHASE GENEALOGY. 244 gg PUNWIPA oo ICUS] i W urureluag 19t JALGUY “S os, PUNWUPY es’ M Ulweluog gp PANO rar [ON UTES et TeIPEqO yp SPOURIT xe PANO ney UOSUIS 601 790 1g POeYaT og URYeUOL set [PPIST oot P90 et GOL oc: UFUrefuag q WRIT, o Udosof » urlwelusg 5 WELT ‘ofg1 Ul puelsug woy emeg—,ASVHO WVITTIM ‘MHAIN TIVS LOOGV UNV NI LN&dCIsay ‘ASVHO WVITIIM AO ASVANIT AHL THE GENEALOGY OF THE CHASE FAMILY LIVING IN FALL RIVER AND VICINITY, 1876. pt Sore HE Genealogy of the Chase Family, presented in these pages, is in part froma manuscript, printed for private circulation, by the late Oliver Chace, Esq., of Fall River, containing the “ Genealogy of the Ancestors and Descendants of Joseph Chase (No. 10) of Swansea.” The additional matter has been obtained from various sources. Most of the earlier families of the name living in this section of Massachusetts and Rhode Island were farmers, and members of the Society of Friends. Although leading quiet, unos- tentatious lives, yet on occasions they proved themselves to possess all the sterner qualities which make the solid, substantial citizen, inspiring the esteem and confidence of their neigh- bors and associates, and executing faithfully their duties in public or private station. TRE CHASE: PAMITUsy, THE first person of the name settling in America was William Chase, who came from Eng- land in the fleet with Governor Winthrop in 1630, bringing with him his wife Mary and his eldest son William, then a lad about eight years of age. His first residence was in Roxbury (now Boston Highlands), Mass., where he lived until 1637. He was a carpenter by trade, and in the winter of 1637-8 made a settlement with Stephen Bachelor and others, in Yarmouth, Barnstable County, Mass., dwelling there until his death in May, 1659. His will, bearing date May 4, 1659, is on record in the Old Colony Records at Plymouth, Mass., His widow, Mary, died in October of the same year. The place of his residence in Yarmouth was near Stony Cove, and his “farm fence” is designated as a boundary in several deeds and other documents. In his will he mentions only two children, “his eldest son William and youngest son Benja- min.” As the first two books of the records of the town of Yarmouth were burned many years ago, we are obliged to depend upon this will for thé children of William and Mary, From other sources we learn the dates of the births of Mary (No. 3) and Benjamin (No. 4). — —_—_—_—_ ~THE GEN BALOGY, WILLIAM CHASE, No. 1. Came from England in 1630 with his wife Mary. AND HAD— No. 2. William, b. in England about 1622. No. 4. Benjamin, b. in Yarmouth, Mass., 1639, m. Phillippe ‘3, Mary, b. in Yarmouth, Mass., 1637, v. 1652. Sherman, d. of Philip Sherman and Sarah (Por- ier) Sherman, of Rhode Island. 246 THE CHASE GENEALOGY. WILLIAM (No. 2) was the ancestor of the Swansea and Somerset Chases. BENJAMIN (No. 4) was the ancestor of the Freetown Chases. In consequence of the loss of the records, as before mentioned, the dates of birth of the children of William Chase (No. 2) cannot be given; but from certain deeds and other records is constructed the following family : WILLIAM CHASE, No. 2. m. (1) AND HAD— No. 5. William, m. Hannah Sherman, d. of Philip, cf No. 7. John, m. Elizabeth Baker, 1674-5. Rhode Island. ‘© 8. Elizabeth, m, Daniel Baker, May 27, 1674. ‘* 6, Jacob, m, Mary. WILLIAM (No. 2) had probably a second wife, : AND HAD— No. 9. Abraham, m. Elizabeth. No. 11. Benjamin, m. Amy Borden, d. of John, Sept. 21, ‘to, Joseph, m. Sarah Sherman, d. of Sampson, Feb. 1696, 28, 1693-4. ‘12, Samuel, m. Sarah Sherman, d. of Samuel, 1699. WILLIAM CHaASE’s (No. 2) family lived near Herring River, on the east side of Bass River, in Yarmouth, now Dennis or Harwich. His children, born from 1646 to 1672, were connected with the Society of Friends in that neighborhood, and undoubtedly attended meeting at Friends’ Meeting, established in second month, 1681, at the house of Ivory Jones and John Dillingham, at or near Bound Brook. William Chase (No. 2) died in 1685, and all of his children, except John and Elizabeth, are found in Rhode Island from 1680 to 1701. Abraham was the last to change his residence. He sold land in Harwich in 1695, and in 1701 was a member of Rhode Island Friends’ Meeting. They were all named in Rhode Island Monthly Meeting Records, except Jacob. William, Jacob, Joseph, and Samuel went to Swansea about 1700, and were there members of the Society of Friends until their death. JOSEPH CHASE, No. ro. m. Sarah Sherman, Feb. 28, 1693-4. * AND HAD-- No. 13. Abigail, b. May 6, 1695, m. John Davis, June 27, Joseph, b. May 11, 1707, 0. Vi 1720, . No. 17. Stephen, b. March 2, 1709, m. (1) Esther Buffinton, ‘© 14. Lydia, b. Aug. 18, 1696, m. Thomas Davis, March Sept. 11, 1728; (2) Bashaby Stafford, Dec. 20, I, 1716. 1751; (3) Abigail Porter, Aug. 2, 1769 ; (4) Nancy “1g. Job, b. Aug. 21, 1698, m. Patience Bourne, Sept. Bushnell, Jan. 28, 1776. 6, 1718. “18. Sarah, b. 1711, m. George Shove, Nov. 26, 1730. Alice, b. July 16, 1700, died unmarried. ‘19. Silas, m. (1) Hannah Buffinton, Oct. 20, 1733; (2) Ruth, b. Feb. 15, 1702, died unmarried. Sarah Chase (widow of Elisha), Jan. 27, 1774. Samson, b, Feb. 1, 1704, died unmarried. ‘* 20, George, m. Lydia Shove, Feb. 8, 1737. ‘** 16, Isabel, b. Aug. 6, 1705, m. Benjamin Buffinton, Ebenezer, o. y. June 8, 1726. ‘* st. Moses, m. Alice Sherman, Jan. 25, 1742. JOSEPH CHaSE (No. 10) was a member of .the Friends’ Meeting at Sandwich, Mass., in 1681. In 1688, he was at Portsmouth, R. I., a prominent member of the Rhode Island Friends’ Meet- ing until his death in 1724, He died at Swansea, Mass. His Will was proved January 30, 1725,in Bristol County, Mass. JoHN and Tuomas Davis, who married Abigail and Lydia (Nos. 13 and 14), were sons of William Davis, of Freetown, and are ancestors of most of the families of that name in Bristol County. BENJAMIN BUFFINTON (No. 16) was grandson of Thomas Buffinton, who emigrated from England in 1629, and first settled in Salem, Mass., and afterwards removed to Swansea. He is the ancestor of all the families of that name in New England. GEORGE SHOVE (No. 18) is the ancestor of the Shoves of Fall River. THE CHASE GENEALOGY. 247 JOB CHASE, No. 15. m, Patience Bourne, Sept. 6, 1718. AND IHAD— No. 22. Job, b, April 24, 1720, m. Hannah Law, July 13, No. 25. Ebenezer, b. April 30, 1727, m. Martha Robinson, 1743. July 16, 1747. 23. Susannah, b. June 2, 1722, “26. Jonathan, b. May 11, 1728, m. Mary Earle, May 24. Joseph, b. Sept. 13, 1724, m. Phebe Chase, Dec. 13, 1754. : 22, 1748, “27. Ichabod, b. March 30, 1731, m. Phebe Slade, Aug. 39 1753. Jos CHaseE’s (No. 15) family lived in Swansea, Mass. His Will was proved December 25, 1766. The name of his wife, Patience Bourne, is spelt “‘ Born,” “ Burne,” and “ Bowen,” in different places. Early records at Boston make it “ Bourne,” while at Portsmouth and Swansea it is “ Born” and “ Bowen.” The spelling ‘“ Bourne” has the sanction of tradition. “ “ JONATHAN CHASE, No. 26. m. Mary Earle, May 13, 1754. AND ITAD— No. 28. Rebecca, b. May 16, 1755, m. William Bushee. No. 33. Job, b. June 6, 1767, m. Sybil Robinson, Nov. 4, “29. Earle, b. Sept. 29, 1758, 0. unmarried, April 22, 1791. 1784. ‘* 34. Oliver, b. Aug. 24, 1769, m. (1) Susanna Buffinton, “30. Isabel, b. Sept. 19, 1760, m. Richard Mowry (left Sept. 15, 1796; (2) Patience Robinson (widow). no issue). ‘* 35. Ruth, b. April 24, 1773, m. Ephraim Aldrich, Oct. “31. Cromwell, b. Nov. 13, 1762, m. Phebe Robinson, 5, 1814. Feb. 18, 1790. ‘© 36. Mary, b. Aug. 24, 1777, 0. unmarried, Feb. 22, 1791. ‘* 32. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 8, 1765, m. (1) Slade Earle, Jan ‘ 37. Jonathan, b. Aug. 31, 1775, m. Ruth Sylvester. 4, 1787; (2) Joseph Bartlett. «38. Joseph, b. Feb. 21, 1783, died April 23, 1785. OLIVER CHACE, No. 34. sm. (1) Susanna Buffinton, Sept. 15, 1796. AND IIAD— No. 39. Harvey, b. Aug. 31, 1797, m. (1) Hannah Wood, No. 42. Mary, b. Oct. 27, 1803, 0. 1819. Sept. 8, 1823, (2) Anne Earle, Sept. 10, 1835. ‘* 43. Jonathan, b. March 21, 1805, 0, 1828, "40, Samuel B., b. March 11, 1800, m. Elizabeth Buf ‘ 44. Elizabeth, b. March 12, 1807, 0, 1820. fum, April 4, 1828. ‘* 45. Oliver, b. Nov. 11, 1812, m, Mary E, Allen, Nov. ‘““ qi. Aseneth, b, Feb, 12, 1802, m. Nathan Buffinton, 25, 1835. 1839. m. (2) Adrs. Patience Robinsoit. OLIVER CHACE (No. 34) enjoyed in early life few of the advantages of birth or circumstances. His father’s patrimony was an extremely limited one, and the son’s education correspondingly restricted; especially was this a result of the stormy period of the Revolution, which inter- vened to still more unsettle the existing state of things. He became from early boyhood inured to toil, and during his whole life was what may emphatically be termed a working man. In the year Thos, Mr. Chace commenced the manufacture of cotton at Swansea, where he became part owner, and took the agency of a small mill. Thence, in 1813, he removed to Fall River. In that year, in connection with Eber Slade, Sheffel Weaver, Hezekiah Wilson, Benja- min Slade, Amey Borden, and others, he erected the Troy Mill, which has been long and suc- cessfully employed in spinning and weaving cotton. Fall River, when the foundation of the Troy Mill was commenced, contained but one or two hundred inhabitants in the village proper. Mr. Chace was for many years identified with the growth and prosperity of the place, and as agent, first of the Troy Company, and subse quently of the Pocasset, was actively engaged in extending the borders of the village, e 248 THE CHASE GENEALAGY. The Pocasset Company was projected and established in 1821, mainly through his efforts, assisted by Samuel Rodman, Nathaniel B. Borden, William Slade, Clark Chase, and others. For many subsequent years he had charge of this corporation, whose concerns he managed with his usual foresight and tact. Nearly all who were associated with him in the early part of his operations preceded him to “that bourne from which there is-no return.” Through life, Oliver Chace was remarkable for the possession of several prominent traits of character; among them may be mentioned clear and sound judgment, punctuality, industry, and integrity. He was regarded as rather harsh in his nature by some; but those who knew him best were ready to bear testimony that, in his case, beneath a somewhat rough and unpol- ished exterior there lay “a warm heart, that often throbbed in unison with the best impulses of our nature.” He was the first to spell the family name, ‘“ Chase,” with a “c’’ — “ Chace.” He died at Fall River in 1852, at the age of 83 years. OLIVER CHACE, No. 45. m. Mary £, Allen, Nov, 25, 1835. AND HAD— No. 46. Oliver, b. Jan. 24, 1837, 0. 1837. Ne. 49. Mary E., b. Nov. 17, 1844, m. Crawford E. Lind- ‘47, Benjamin A., b. March 19, 1840. sey, May 27, 1863. © ‘« 48. Susan A., b. Nov, 20, 1842, 0. 1860. ‘* 50, William O., b. 1847, 0. 1848. OLIVER CHACE (No. 45) died May 6, 1874, cet. 61 years, 5 months. Oliver Chace came to Fall River when quite young. He early became engaged in the manu- facturing interests of the place, and was for many years one of its most enterprising business men, giving employment to a large number of operatives. While a resident of the adjoining towns of Tiverton and Fall River, R. I., he was repeatedly called by his fellow-citizens to fill im- portant public trusts, and was several times elected to the General Assembly of Rhode Island, both as Representative and Senator. Possessed of a kindly heart and generous impulses, the poor and “him that had no helper” frequently found in Mr. Chace a friend and support. He was an early and constant advocate of the anti-slavery cause, a friend of temperance and other reforms, and ever ready to promote the moral as well as material welfare of the community in which he lived. Mr. Chace, in his later life, organized and managed with sound discretion the Fall River Manufacturers’ Mutual Insurance Company. He was elected its president, and filled the office to the day of his death. e BENJAMIN A. CHACE, No. 47. m. Sarah R. Durfee, Faniuary 27, 1864. AND IHAD— No. 51. Mary L., b. February 7, 1875, 0. July 23d, 1876. HARVEY CHACE, No. 39. m. (1) Hannah Wood, September 8, 1824. AND HAD— No. 52. Susan B., b. Sept. 25, 1825, 0. 1833. No. 54. Jonathan, b. July 12, 1829, m. Jane Moone, Oct. ‘53. James H., b. June 7, 1827, m. Lucretia R. Gifford, I2, 1854. 1860. m. (2) Anna Earle, September 26, 1835. AND HAD— No, 55. Silas Iarle, b. 2836, 0. ¥, No, 56. Robert Earle, b. 1838, 0. y. THE CHASE GENEALOGY. 249 JAMES H. CHACE, No. 53. m. Lucretia R. Gifford, 1860. AND HAD— No. 57. Camilla H., b. Nov. 28th, 1862. JONATHAN CHACE, No. 54. nt. Fane Moone, Oct, 12, 1854. AND HAD— No. 58. Anna H., b. Nov. 11, 1856. No. 59. Susan A., b. Aug. 17, 1861, 0. 1868. No. 60. Elizabeth M., b. Nov 1, 18638. SAMUEL B. CHACE, No. 4o. m. Elizabeth Buffum, April 4, 1828, AND HAD— No. 61. George A., b. March 14, 1830, 0. 1839. No. 67, Arnold B., b. Nov. 10, 1845, m. Mary C. Greene, “62, Adda B., b, Feb. 22, 1832, vu. 1839. Oct. 24, 1871. ‘“* 63. Susan E., b. Nov. 19, 1834, vo. 1837. ““ 68, Elizabeth B., b. Dec. 10, 1347. “64. John G., b. July 28, 1837, 0. 1842. “69. Edward G., b. March 17, 1849, v. April 23, 1871. “65. Oliver, b. Nov. 29, 1841, 0. 1843. ‘© 70. Mary E., b. Jan, 4, 1852. “66. Samuel O., b. Oct. 19, 1843, 0. March 20, 1867. SAMUEL B. CHACE (No. 40) died Dec. 17, 1870. ARNOLD 'B. CHACE, No. 67. m. Mary C. Greene, Oct. 24, 1871. AND HAD— No, 7:. Arnold B., b. Aug. 14, 1872. No, 72. Malcolm G. No. 73. Margaret L. ICHABOD CHASE, No. 27. m. Phebe Slade, Aug. 30, 1753. AND HAD— No. 74. Sylvester, b. Jan. 7, 1754, m. Betsey Eddy, 1784. No. 79. Antipas, b. May 4, 1763, m. (rt) Amey Mason, Sept «73. Edward, b. March 15, 1756, m. Sybil Slade, April I4, 1791, (2) Susan Hicks,Sept. 29, 1813. 17, 1779. ‘* 80. Gideon, b. Oct. 25, 1767, m. Polly Hale, April 24, ‘* 76. Deborah, b. May 1, 1758, m. Stephen Bourne, 1793- Aug. 10, 1778. ‘' 81, Patience, b. Oct. 21, 1770, 0, unmarried. ‘« 77. Francis, b. Oct. 19, 1760. “82, Gardner, b. Sept. 28, 1772, m. Chloe Davis, Jan. “78. Mercy, b. March 13, 1763, m. John Eddy, May 20, 9, 1794. 1784. Phebe, b. Dec. 22, 1777, 0. Nov. 21, 1861, IcHatop Cuase’s (No.-27) Will was proved June 3d, 1806, His family lived in Somerset, Mass. FRANCIS ‘CHASE, No. 77. _m. Anna Weaver, Now. 15, 1787. AND IAD— No, 83. Benjamin W., b. April 21, 1789. No. 87. Ichabod, b. June 9, 1799, m. Sally Clark, Aux, 1, “ 84. Davis, b. Aug. 25, 1791, 0. 1791. 1822, “ 85. Lydia, b. July 28, 1795, m. Asa Pierce, Nov.22, ‘‘ 88. Davis, b. Feb. 3, 1802, m. Hannah Brightman, 1820, Aug. 8, 1824. ‘© 86. Isaac B., b. Nov. 11,1798, m. Mary 8. I'reeman, ‘* 89. Anna, b. Sept. 24, 1804, 0, 1818, Nov. 12, 1820. 250 THE CHASE GENEALOGY. BENJAMIN W. CHACE, No. 83. m. Ruth Bufinton, Fune t, AND HAD— No. go. Anthony, b. May 3, 1816, m. (1) Nancy Hathaway, (2) Fidelia Edson. ‘gt. Benjamin, b. Jan. 28, 1820, 0. unmarried. 1815. No. 92, Isaac B., b. June 21, 1822, m. Emily A. Anthony, Aug. 27, 1851. ANTHONY CHACE, No. go. m. (1) Nancy Hathaway, (2) Fidclia Edson. AND HAD— No. 93. Thomas W., o. y. No. 94. Sarah B. No, 95. Delia M. ISAAC B. CHACE, No. o2. wm, Emily A. Anthony, Aug. 27, 18351. AND HAD— No. 96. Harriet E. Chace. WILLIAM CHASE, No. 5. m. Lannah Sherman, d. of Philip, of R. 1. AND IIAD— No. too. *€ Jor: Io2, . 97. William, m. Sarah Carter. 98. Nathaniel, m. Abigail Sherman. 99. Isaac, m. (1) Elizabeth Blither, (2) Mary Fowler. EBER CHASE, No. m. Mary Knowles. AND IAD— No. 103. Patience, m. Esek Luther. No. 107. ‘« roq. Hannah, m. Stephen Brayton. * 7o8, ‘* tos. Daniel, m. Mary Baker. TOG: ‘* zo6. William, m. Mercy Cole. EBER CHASE, No. m. Sarah Baker. AND HAD— No. 110. Patience, m. Moses Buffinton. ~ No, 113. ‘“ z11. Elizabeth, m. Robert Slade, “314. ‘* 12, Peleg, m. Deborah Tripp. Ere. OBADIAH CHASE, N m., Eunice Anthony, AND HAD— No.°116. Sarah, m. Moses Buffinton. No. 120. “117. Eber, m. (1) Sibyl Chase, (2) Content Robinson. 6 Wet, “« 118, Abigail, unmarried, ‘* 19. Anthony, m. Isabel Buffinton. i crea, Eber, m. Mary Knowles. Joseph, m. Abigail Tucker. Hezekiah, m. Jane Pierce. Ioo, Alice, m. James Anthony. Mary, m. Abraham Anthony. Eber, m. Sarah Baker. 109. Obadiah, m. Eunice Anthony. Eber, went to England. William, m. Sarah Buffinton. O. 113. Edmund, m. Phebe Slade. Nathan, m. (1) Martha Buffinton, (2) Eleanor Hall. Lemuel, m, Mary Buffinton. THE CHASE GENEALOGY. 251 EDMUND CHASE, No. 120. m. Phebe Slade, Sept 30, 1813. AND HAD— No. 123. Eliza Ann, b. July 31, 1814, m. Lloyd Chase, May No. 126. Mary S., b. June 21, 1823, m. Samuel R. Buf 9, 1838. finton, May 7, 1845. ““ t24. Abby, b. April 26, 1816, m. Ellis Gifford, Sept. 29, ‘“ 127. Benjamin S., b. April 1, 1828, 0. Feb. 27, 1847. 1836. 125. Edmund, b. June 14, 1818, m. (1) Amey C. Douglass, Oct. 12, 1841, (2) Sarah B. Vickery, 1865. EDMUND CHASE (No, 120) died July 4, 1859. ELIZA A. CHASE, No. 123. m. Lloyd Chase, ». of Stephen, May 9, 1838. AND HAD— No. 123, a. Stephen A., m. Anna A. Gifford, Dec. 16, 1868. No. 123, d. Elizabeth S. ‘* 323, b. Henry B. ' 123, c. Mary L. ‘© ye37e. Abner S., v. 1845. ABBY CHASE, No. 124. m. Ellis Gifford, Sept. 29, 1836. AND HAD— No, 124, a, Phebe S, Gifford, m. Henry C. Aydelott, Nov, No. 124, d. Edmund C, 22, 1876. ‘ qa4, e. Abbie E. ‘© 124, b. Charles E., m. Etta Sowle, Oct. 4, 1871. “te4, f. Marianna, ‘324, c. Benjamin S, C. MARY S. CHASE, No. 126. m. Samuel R. Buffinton, May 7, 1845. AND HAD— No. 126, a. Charles D. Buffinton. No. 126, . Edmund F, ‘« 1726, b. Annie R. BENJAMIN CHASE, No. 4. m. Phillippe Sherman, of Rhode [sland. AND HAD-—- No. 128. Mary, m. Daniel Grinnell. No. 131. Walter, b. Nov. 23, 1684, m. Deliverance Sim- ‘« 129. Phillippe, b. July 5, 1679, m. Jacob Hathaway, mons, Jan. 19, 1706-7. Jan. 28, 1696-7. gas. Sarah, “3130. Benjamin, b. July 15, 1682, m. Mercy Simmons, ‘* 133. Barthana, b. Dec. 3, 1636, m. Joseph Dunham, Jan. 13, 1703. June 19, 1706. BENJAMIN CHASE (No. 4) died in 1731. The family settled in Freetown, and their names occur frequently in the Freetown Records. BENJAMIN CHASE, No. ‘130. m. Mercy Simmons, Fan. 13, 1703. AND HAD— No. 134. Benjamin, b. March 28, 1704, m. Mary Briggs, No. 137. Israel, b. June 25, 1716, m. Wealthe Keene, 1741. Sept. 27, 1730. ‘3738. Annie, b, June 13, 1718, m. Mary Chase, d. of ‘ 135. Oliver, b. Sept. 22, 1709, m. Elizabeth Cleave- Abraham, April 16, 1741. land, March 22, 1735. “139, Caleb, b. May 25, 1722, m. (1) Ruth Paine, (2) “' 136. Michael, b. Nov. 17, 1714, m. Thankful Cleave- Sarah Chase. land, Feb. 2, 1739. ‘* 40, Joshua, b. May 25, 1722. 252 THE CHASE GENEALOGY. ISRAEL CHASE, No. 137. m. Wealthe Keene, in 1741. ; AND HAD— No. 141. Israel, b. April 2, 1742. No. 146. Levi, b. Oct. 25, 1752. | ‘* 142, Ephraim, b. June 1, 1744. ‘© 147. Simeon, b. May 22, 1756, m. (1) Elizabeth San- ‘143. Ebenezer, b. June 13, 1746, m. Mercy Runnells, ford, (2) Betsey Phillips, 1788. r80r. ‘148, Ezra, b, April 4, 1758, m. Jerusha Gilbert, 1781. ‘144. Hannah, b. July 22, 1748, m. (1) Barjonas Wil- ‘' 149. Wealthe, b. May 31, 1760, m. Benjamin Paul, cox, 1769, (2) Samuel Hathaway. 1787. ““ 145. Shadrach, b. Aug. 27, 1750, m. Martha Evans, ‘' rs0. Rufus, b. June 29, 1764. 1792. SIMEON CHACE, No. 147. m, (1) Elizabeth Sanford. AND HAD— No. 151. Israel, b. 1779. No. 153. Simeon, b. 1784, m. Betsey Evans, 1806. ‘* 152. Cynthia, b. 1781, m, Israel Hathaway, 1801. m. (2) Betsey Phillips, in 1788. No. 154. Samuel, b. 1788, m. Eunice Hathaway, 1817. No. 158. Frederick A. b. 1796, m. (1) Eliza Barbank ‘© 155. Susan, b. 1788, m. Henry Tew, of Berkley, 1813. (1820), (2) Content Earle (1834). “" 156, Betsey, b. 1790, m. Thomas Dean, of Berkley, ‘‘ 159. Mary A., b. 1799, m. Nathan Pierce, of Berkley, 1811. 1832. ‘« 157. Clarissa, b. 1793, m. Annis Hathaway. m. (3) Hannah Tubbs. SAMUEL CHACE, No. 154. m. Eunice Hathaway in 1817. AND HAD— No. 160, Edson H., b. 1819. No. 163. Almira, b. 1831, m. John E. Hills in 186r. ‘161. S. Angier, b. 1821, m. Mary M. Durfee in 1849. ‘* 164. Minerva, b. 1832, m. (1) Joseph Durfee, (2) John ‘ 162, Elizabeth G., b. 1825, m. D. Sewell Brigham in Holmes. 1845. “165. Martha, b, 1835, o. unmarried. S. ANGIER CHACE, No. 161. m. Mary Mf Durfee, d. Dr. Nathan, April 4, 1849. AND HAD— No. 166, Nathan D. No. 167. Edward A., m. Cora G, Bennett, Jan. 12, 1876. No. 168. Minnie. 253 THE DAVOL GENEALOGY. f ‘ugof, eg ULYIEN 1 Uaydars aO WRIT ud uwelueg +, uyol ‘eaq ¢ RIZ giouqy tIOAVG NOdGuUVd ‘MGATY TIVa LOOav GNV NI LNaaIsaY “IOAVG NOCUYUVd AO ADVANIT AHL THE GENEALOGY OF THE DAVOL FAMILY LIVING IN FALL RIVER AND VICINITY, 1876. HE Davol Family in America is of French origin. Like Borden, this name is traceable, some centuries back, to a village or district in France termed “ Deyville.” The name has passed through various modifications in the course of years, and may be met with as Daville, Deville, Duval, Doval, Devoll, and Davol. The earliest knowledge of any of the family in America is of two brothers, who came to Rhode Island some years previous to the Revolutionary War. One went South, the other remained North, and his descendants are scattered through this section of Massachusetts and Rhode Island. From the latter was descended Pardon Davol, the founder of the family in this vicinity. The old family homestead was on North Main Road, near the North Cemetery. oe Be a ek Poa PARDON DAVOL, No. 1. m. Priscilla Read, d. of Samuel and Marcia, in 1768. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 2. Pardon, b. May 31, 1770. No. 7. Stephen, b. Jan. 29, 1782. ‘© 3, Abner, b. Feb. 27, 1772, m. Mary Durfee in 1800. “8. Ezra, b. Feb. 12, 1784, m. Nancy Read in 1809, ‘4, Dorothy, b. Jan. 30, 1775, m. John Wrightington. ‘ 9g. John, b. June 16, 1786, m. Lucy Davis in 1808. “« g, Priscilla, b. Dec. 29, 1776. ‘« zo. Ruth, b. Feb. 15, 1792, m. Perry Davis. ‘© 6. Nathan, b. March 20, 1779. Parpon Davou (No. 1) was born March 16, 1743, and lived on North Main Road, in the old “ gambrel-roofed house,’” near the North Cemetery. He died Nov. 22, 1808, at the age of nearly 66 years, and was buried in the lot of the Read family,on North Main Road, opposite the North Cemetery. His wife, Priscilla, was born Nov. 21, 1746, and died Jan. 13, 1830, aged 84 years. ABNER DAVOL, No. 3. m. (1) Mary Durfee, da. of Benjamin, in 1800. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 11. Benjamin D., b. June 7, 1801, m. Almira Warren, No. 14. Stephen, b. Nov. 22, 1807, m. Sarah F. Chase, Feb. 22, 1826. May 18, 1840. ‘« 12, Harriet G., b. Aug. 27, 1803, 0. y. ‘« 15. Amery G., b. July 12, 1810, m. Aseneth Butter- ‘13. William C., b. Jan, 5, 1806, m. Martha R. Taber, worth, May 22, 1834. Oct. 30, 1828, m, (2) Betsey Simmons, Oct. 3, 1813. No. 16. Mary, b. May 26, 1816, m. Samuel H. Barnard. THE DAVOL GENEALOGY. 255 ABNER Davot (No. 3) died Aug. 5, 1812 zt 30 years. His wife, Bstszy, died March 26, 1847, zt. 59 years, 8 months. Mary Durfee, first wife of Abner Davol, was a descendant of Richard Borden the first who came to America in 1635. Her grandmother was Patience Borden (No. 272), of the fifth generation from Richard Borden. Her grandfather was Hon. Thomas Durfee (No. 136). Hence in this family is united the blood of the Bordens, Durfees, and Davols. BENJAMIN D. DAVOL, No. 11. o m. Almirt Warren, Feb. 22, 1826. : THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 17. Caroline M., m. George W. Stephens, Nov. 13, No. 1g. Mary D., m. William J. Batt, Oct. 3, 1859. 1848. ‘© 20, Joseph A., m. Annie Morris, June 9, 1862. “18 Rhoda W., m. Jerome M. Strobridge, Sept. 25, ‘‘ 21. Helen M. 1855. BENJAMIN D, DAvoL (No. 11) died Nov. 30, 1861, at the age of 60 years,5 months, Almira, his wife, died Sept. 1, 1866, aged 61 years, § months. BenyaMiIn D. Davo, No. 11.—While its splendid water-power and its spacious harber, such in their conjunction as few cities on all the seaboard enjoy, have been prime factors in the industrial history of Fall River, other natural advantages have been of very great import- ance, One of these is the inexhaustible granite quarries which are found within the city limits. Among the earliest of the citizens to identify himself with the development of this source of wealth was Benjamin D. Davol. “He was the elder brother cf William C. and Stephen Davol, and was born June 7, 1801. One of the other well-known citizens, born the same year, reminds us, by his Christian name, that this was the year that Jefferson became President of the Thirteen States. According to his paternal lineage, Mr. Davol should have been a shoe manufacturer. His grandfather, Pardon Davol, lived on North Main Street, the garden near his house being bounded on the south by a lot which Enoch French afterwards sold to the Friends for their burial-ground, for the sum of three hundred dollars, a price then considered large fora lot of that size. Here he carried on a considerable business in shoemaking. His shop joined his house. Besides several sons who worked with him, he often had several apprentices and other workmen. His production was, of course, sewed shoes, for it was not until 1820 that the French-es, then doing business near the Four Corners, on ground now covered by the beauti- ful Durfee Block, provoked the prophecy from wise heads that they would soon fail, “ because they had just hired a peg-shoemaker at thirty dollars a month,” Mr. Leonard Garfield, the first peg-workman who came into Fall River. Perhaps Pardon anticipated some of his sons in shipping shoes to the West Indies or to other southern ports. Pardon Davol is remembered asa man of unusual muscular strength. On one occasion a very confident wrestler, passing by, paused for some casual conversation, and carelessly alluded to his victorious career. To his astonishment he received on the spot one of the best-natured of challenges. The champion of the ring very quickly lay sprawling on the grass, and con- ceived a new opinion of the man whom he had looked upon as an ordinary country farmer, of no special account as an athlete. With this physical power there was united great tenacity of purpose and strength of will. Whenever he had occasion, he knew well how to lay down the law with rigor and to require compliance. Nobody got clear of obedience when it was his duty to command. Abner Davol was the oldest son of Pardon. Having learned the shoe business of his father, he: pursued it on a smaller scale. His house stood on Main Street, a little north of the present French’s Block, between the residence of Mr. Edward Bennett, known as Uncle Ned Bennett, and the same Bennett's livery stable. He sold the lot after “ the great fire” of 1843, to Enoch and J. B. French. The Messrs. French then exchanged the greater part of it for Mr. 250 THE DAVOL GENEALOGY. Bennett’s homestead lot, foot for foot of frontage, thus enabling the latter to own a continuous frontage, and giving to the former the desired site for their brick block. The old corner of the Davol garden can still be seen in the rear of the buildings. The second story south front room of Abner’s house was his shoe shop. The great fire having left his house a heap of ashes, he lived afterwards until his death with his son Stephen, next north of the brick church (Baptist) on Main Street. Abner Davol first married Mary, sister of Major Bradford Durfee. Tradition says that Mary Durfee was a maiden of unusual personal beauty. Certainly she has been kindly remem- bered among her descendants. She died in 1812, at the age of 30, and was buried in th2 old Durfee lot on South Main Street, where, in 1851, her husband was laid by her side. Benjamin D. Davol was the first-born of the children of Abner and Mary. He too was trained to the shoe business, but never liked it. He was a young man of the sort that excel in horsemanship. He was a proficient in sailing boats, as the famous Irene and Betsey bore witness one fine morning, when young Benjamin and a few others cast off her lines, without any too much leave of her owners, and sailed twice around the Bristol custom-house yacht of boasted speed. He had a keen relish for fresh air and all manly sports, and early gave proof of many fine hereditary qualities. When about nineteen, having arranged with his father for his time during the remainder of his minority, he threw away his last and lapstone, and looked about him for other business. One of his early friends thinks he had accumulated as much as three thousand dollars when he had reached the age of twenty-one. This sum was a large one to be so acquired in those times, but it is quite certain that Benjamin’s success aroused other minors to wish that they might buy their time and prosper in the same way. Mr. Davol’s maternal grandfather, Benjamin Durfee, after whom he had been named, was a mill-owner, and knew just where to look for a good stone for his grist-mill. His uncle, the Major, Benjamin Durfee’s son, had worked what was called the Big Berry ledge, on Pleasant Street, just east of the Crescent Mill. Benjamin was very fond of his uncle, and perhaps for this reason decided to go into the same business. A part of his early experience, however, in stone-cutting was obtained in New Bedford, which city may have been then somewhat in advance of Fall River in this line, Major Bradford Durfee, about this time, had a contract to furnish dimension stone for James De Wolf, of Bristol, and for some reason transferred a part or the whole of it to his nephew, who so much resembled him in the irresistible energy and almost reckless daring with which he threw himself into whatsoever he undertook. Subsequently Mr. Davol bought a ledge at the head of Bedford Street, more recently owned by the Messrs. Beattie, which, with the adjoining ledges, has in later days proved a mine of wealth to the various parties that have worked them. Mr. Davol had many large and well-known contracts for granite, such as, for example, the ‘Groton Monument, in Connecticut (which was built by him, and where he made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Dabol, the author of the celebrated Dabol’s Arithmetic), and the government works of Fort Adams, at Newport. He laid the two immense blocks of granite in front of the old Central Church, whose solidity has again and again attracted the admiring gaze of stran- gers and citizens alike. He also furnished the stone for the original City Hall, erected in 1846. Mr. Davol, like his brothers, usually avoided public office unless of the more laborious sort. He was chosen one of the fire-wardens in 1843, and during the “ great fire,” at his com- mand and under his supervision the buildings were blown up, whose destruction helped to hem in that fearful conflagration. It is suggestive of many changes during the growth of the city, that Mr. Davol’s early residence was on Central Street, west side of Inch Street, where the house still stands. This was then the favorite street for residences. Later Mr. Davol erected a house on the corner of Rock and Franklin streets, which was thought at the time to be out in the woods, quite out- side of the village. Mr, Davol died Nov. 30, 1861, at the age of 60 years and 6 months. His widow, Almira W. Davol, dicd Sept. 1, 1866, aged 61 years and 8 months. THE DAVOL GENEALOGY. 257 CAROLINE M. DAVOL, No. 17. m. George W. Stevens, Nov. 13, 1848. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 17,a. Ella M. Stevens, m. Eugene F. Henshaw, Jan. No. 17,c. George L., o. July, 1873. 25, 1877. ‘37, d. Harry D. ““17,b. Mary H. “17, ¢. Sidney W. ° RHODA W. DAVOL, No. 18. m. Ferome M. Strowbridge, ‘Sept. 25, 1855. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 18, a. Frank S, , No. 18, b. Annie W. No. 18, c. Helen D. MARY D. DAVOL, No. 19, m. William F. Batt, Oct. 3, 1859, THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 19, a. William M. No. 19, d. Florence W., 0. May 19, 1874, zt. 7 years. ‘* 39, b. Mary. © 39, o. Almira L, “19, e. Arthur L., vu. July 2, 1870, zet. 5 years. Mary D., wife of Wm. J. Batt, died Dec. 30, 1870, zt. 37 years. JOSEPH A. DAVOL, No. 20. . m. Annie Morris, Fune g, 1862. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 22. Joseph B. No. 23. George K. No. 24. Elizabeth M. WILLIAM C. DAVOL, No. 13. m. Martha R. Taber, Oct. 30, 1828, THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 25. Annie, m. Charles P. Stickney, June 12, 1849. No. 27. Gilbert T., 0. y. ‘* 26. William C., m, Elizabeth G. Cotton, Oct. 23,1867, ‘ 28. Abner B.,u.y. (See sketch, pp. 57-62.) ANNIE M. DAVOL, No. 25. m. Charles P. Stickney, Fune 12, 1849. THEIR CHILDREN. WERE— No. 25, a. Charles D., m. Florence Dean, Oct. 25, 1876, No. 25, b. Annie H.- No. 25, c. William D. WILLIAM C. DAVOL, JR., No. 26. m. Elizabeth G. Cotton, Oct. 23 1867. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 29. Martha Gray. 258 THE DAVOL GENEALOGY. STEPHEN DAVOL, No. 14. . m. Sarah F. Chase, May 18, 1840. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 30. Bradford D., m. Cornelia Lincoln, Dec. 1, 1875. No. 35. Harriet, m. Stephen B. Ashley, Feb. 18, 1874 “31. Sarah L., m. Joseph L. Buffinton, Sept. 21, 1864. ‘© 36. Abner. ‘« 32, Mary A., m. A. Dorrance Easton, Sept. 27, 1865, “ 97. Charles. ‘* 33. James. 38. Clara, ‘* 34, George S., m. Mary L. Dean, Sept. 3, 1873. (See sketch, pp. 56, 57.) SARAH L. DAVOL, No. 31. m. Foseph L. Buffinton, Sept. 21, 1864. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 31, a. Louisa D. Buffinton, No. 31, b. James. No. 31, ¢c. Joseph L. MARY A. DAVOL, No. 32. m. A. Dorrance Easton, Sept. 27, 1865. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 32, a. Harriet B, Easton. No. 32, b. Norman S. No. 32, c. Alice F. GEORGE S. DAVOL, No. 34. m. M. Louise Dean, Sept. 3, 1873. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No, 39. Stephen B. HARRIET R. DAVOL, No. 35. m. Stephen B. Ashley, Feb. 18, 1874. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 35, a. Mary E. Ashley. No. 35, b. Anna B. AMERY G. DAVOL, No. 15. me Aseneth Butterworth, May 22, 1834. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 40. Clarinda D. No. 41. Amanda. No. 42, James A., m. Annie G. Willard, Nov. 6, 1867. Amery G, Davot (No. 15) died Aug. 29, 1851, zt. 41 years. JAMES A. DAVOL, No. 42. m. Annie G. Willard, Nov. 6, 1867, THEIR CHILDREN WERE-- No. 43. Annie R, THE DAVOL GENEALOGY, 259 MARY DAVOL, No. 16, m. Samuel H. Barnard, Oct. 11, 1848. . THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 16, a. Mary L. Barnard. DEACON JOHN DAVOL, No. 6. m, Lucy Davis, Feb. 4, 1808. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 44. Richmond, m. Sarah R. Hood. No. 47. Amelia, No. 50. John, m. Mary P. Ambler. ‘4s. Harriet. ‘© 48, James, “sr. Lucy A. 46. Eliza, ‘* 49. Stephen. ‘52. Leander A. Deacon JoHN Davot (No. 6) died March 25, 1876, at the age of nearly 90 years. He was born in Fall River June 16, 1786, seventeen years before the town was incorporated, and with the exception of a year at New Bedford, and twenty years at Providence, lived there all his life. He inherited a strong frame, was the longest lived of nine children, followed the occupation of a \shoemaker for many years, and, leaving aside the aspiration to become rich, gave with a liberal hand to all good movements during the years of labor. He was an earnest student of the Scriptures, a good thinker, and universally respected and beloved by all. Living through the whole period of our national government, and belonging to the progressive wing of the coun- try, he shouldered his musket in 1812, and stood ready to repel all invasions. At an early pe- riod of his life he became connected with the First Baptist Church of Fall River, and for sixty consecutive years filled the office of deacon with fidelity and ability. Living and working with the Christian religion for his abiding theme, he passed a long, quiet, but industrious life, and at last sank away into the silence of the grave from simple old age. RICHMOND DAVOL, No. 44. m. Sarah R. Hood. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 53. Elizabeth M. No. 55. Eudora S. “sq. Helen M. B. ‘56. Charles. JOHN DAVOL, No. 50. m, Mary P. Ambler. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 57. John N. No. 60, Charles R. «58. Lucy. “ 61. William H. ‘5g. Francis M. “ 62, Emma L, JOHN N. DAVOL, No. 57. m, Sarah Beckley. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 63. Newell E. EZRA DAVOL, No. 8. m, Nancy Read in 1809. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 64. Braddock, b. March 24, 1810, m. Harriet Johnson, No. 67. John R., b. Dec. 24, 1817, 0. at sea. “65. Nathan, b. Nov. 6, 1811, m. Waity Remington. “68, JuliaA., b. Jan. 17, 1819, m. Willard Winters. «66, Eliza W., b. May 20, 1814, m. Hiram Hathaway. ‘ 69. Robert P., b. Jan. 22, 1824, v. in China. Ezra DAvoL (No. 8) died July 31, 1864, zt. 80 years,5 months. His wife, Nancy, was born Oct. 8, 1782, and died Oct. 14, 1842. 260 THE DAVOL GENEALOGY. NATHAN DAVOL, No. 65. m. Waity Remington, Fan. 19, 1837. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 70. Ezra, m. Arabella White in 1872. No. 71. Annie, m. William W. Smith in 1869. ELIZA W. DAVOL, No. 66. m. Hiram Hathaway, May 17, 1837. THEIR CHILDREN WERE— No. 72. George A, vu. y. No, 73. George A., 0. y, No. 74. Annie E., m. Benjamin M. Warren, May 23, 1871. 261 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. ore PILYNY “LI set PIBYIT + ‘I “wy 2onsnf 34D eg SPUIOUT, oarq uoyday oe ulogso "Ww 'sef ‘d i" woo ae Seen oy ™ pusraseam, 90L, o fueg ades ‘uaplog "yf [oD ‘ut | ‘joaeq Jsuqy ‘ut *ul0gsQ “soy, “UE ‘OIeM tM Aqqy ydasof oy y 1d 19; PIOJprag zor ATVI ist PAR gg UY 1, SVWOYL .seuoyyL or [ONUES j,,soMef gy T ter SOTLLYD) iy Ute [uag, sor PAR es Udasof 11 uyo[ 2,109 ge SCUOYT, “UOTT eg PlAeq 1g [ONWes +1 90L 9 SPUIOYT, o ¢ Ulweluog + WRTTTT AL eSPMOYT, ,1aqoy ‘OggI Ul puL[suq woy sueg—,"qTAMAC SVWOHL ‘UaATH TIVA LNOGV ANV NI LNACISaY ‘AaAWNdG SVWOHL AO ADVANIT AHL THE GENEALOGY OF THE DURFEE FAMILY LIVING IN FALL RIVER AND VICINITY, 1876. HE Genealogy of the Durfee Family, presented herewith, is mainly from-data furnished by Walter C. Durfee, Esq., of Fall River, Mass. Mr. Durfee has collected from time to time a large mass of family records, copies of wills, dates, inscriptions on tombstones and monu- ments, has consulted genealogical registers and papers, and possesses, probably, a larger stock of information in relation to the Durfee family in America than any other person in this vicinity. The lists in the following pages are selected from his collection, and embrace only the families of this section of Massachusetts and Rhode Island. SS ae SO Oe THE GENEALOGY. > THOMAS DURFEE, No. 1. Who came from England in 1660. MARRIED IN 1664, AND HAD ISSUE— No. z. Robert, b. March 11, 1665, m. Mary Sanford in No. 4. William, m. Mary —, o. in 1727. 1686-7. ‘5. Benjamin, m. Prudence Earle in 1699. “3, Thomas, m. Ann Freeborn, of Portsmouth, R. I. Tuomas DurRFEE, the first of the name in America, emigrated from England about the year 1660. He was at that time 17 years of age. He settled in the town of Portsmouth, on the island of Rhode Island, and was married in 1664. He died in 1712, aged 70 years. ROBERT DURFEE, No. 2. m,. Mary Sanford in 1686-7. THEIR CHILDREN—THIRD GENERATION. No. 6. Thomas, b. Jan. 19, 1690,m. Mary Cory, Dec. 20, Other children, male and female, whose names are not pre- 1716. served, Robert Durree (No. 2) was born in Portsmouth, March 11, 1665, and was married to Mary Sanford, the daughter of John Sanford, of that town, in 1686 or 1687. She was born March 29, 1664. Robert Durfee settled in 1686 on a tract of land which his father purchased of William THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. 263 Brewster and John Rogers for £65, as appears by deed dated May 29, 1676. It was the half (4) part of the tenth (roth) lot of the Freeman’s Purchase. This was the First SETTLEMENT made by any one bearing the name of DURFEE within the present limits of Fall River. The following inscription appears on the tombstone in the family burial-ground : Here lyeth the Body of Lieut. Robert Durfee, Who died May 10, Anno Domini 1718, Aged 53 years. His wife died Nov. 15, 1748, aged 84 years, 7 months. She was a grand-daughter of the noted Samuel Gorton, of Warwick, R. I. Robert Durfee was one of the Selectmen of the town in 1702, 1703, 1716; Town Clerk in 1716, and Representative to the Great and General Court in 1716. THOMAS DURFEE, No. 6. . m, Mary Cory, Dec, 20, 1716. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION. No. 7, Cory, b. May 6, 1738, m. Deborah Conklin, Oct. Other children, male and female. 24, 1771. THomMas DuRFEE (No. 6) married Mary Cory, the daughter of Thomas Cory, of Tiverton, born Feb. 19, 1697, and married Dec. 20, 1716. Thomas Durfee died Feb. 12, 1772, zt. 82 years. His wife, Mary, died Feb. 26, 1778, zt. 81 years. CORY DURFEE, No. 7. mm, Deborah. Conklin, Oct. 24, 1771. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 8. Thomas, b, Aug. 17, 1772, m. Betsey Payne. Other children, male, and female. “* 9, Cory, b. March 1, 1785, m. Betsey Hathaway. Cory DurRFEE (No. 7) died Jan. 19, 1786. His wife, Deborah, was the daughter of Benja- min and Sarah Conklin, of Southold, Long Island. - THOMAS DURFEE, No. 8. m. Betsey Payne, of Sag Harbor, L. 1. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION, No. ro. Capt. Benjamin, b. Dec. 25, 1802, and now (1876) living on Danforth Street, Fall River. CORY DURFEE, No. 9. m. Betsey Hathaway in 1808. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 11. Deborah, m. Job T. Wilson. No. 12. Hope, m. William Winslow. No. 13. Betsey, m. John Young. THOMAS DURFEE, No. 3. m. Ann Freeborn, of Portsmouth, R. 1. THEIR CHILDREN—THIRD GENERATION. No. 14. Job Durfee, b. in'1710, brothers and sisters. Tuomas DuRFEE (No. 3) died March 11, 1728. 264 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. JOB DURFEE, No. 14. m. (1) Elizabeth Chase, in 1730. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION. No. 15. Thomas Durfee, b. March 25, 1732. m, (2) Mary Earle, d. of Fohn, of Portsmouth. No. 16, Elizabeth, b. July Ta, 1733. No. 18. Gideon, b. Feb. 6, 1738. No. 20. ‘Job, b, Aug. 26, 1742. ‘© 17. John, b. Aug. 31, 1736. “19. Earl, b, Sept. 16, 1740. m. (3) Mary Brayton, Nov. 6, 1761. Jos Durree (No. 14) was made a Freeman of the Colony in 1731. He purchased, in 1736-7, of Joseph Cook, the 19th lot or share of the Pocasset Purchase on Stafford Road, and lived there till his decease in 1774. JOHN DURFEE, No. 17. m. Phebe Gray, Dec. 15, 1757. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 21. Thomas, b. Nov. 7, 1759. No. 23. William, b. 1777. No. 25. Mary. ‘© 29, Abner, b. Sept. 18, 1761. ‘* 24. John. JouHN DuRFEE (No. 17) died Aug. 31, 1812. Phebe, his wife, died Feb. 12, 1819. THOMAS DURFEE, No. 21. m, Mary Lowden, of Newport, R. I. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 26. Goodwin H., b. July 19, 1779, 0. 1796. No. 29. Charles, b. Feb. 26, 1793. ‘27, Elizabeth, b. Oct. 28, 1781. ‘* 30. Lucina, b. May 10, 1784. Drowned in 1809. ‘* 28. Job, b. Sept. 21, 1790. Hon. THomas DuRFEE (No. 21) was a lawyer by profession, and at one time was a Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. He died June 7, 1829. His wife, Mary, died in 1842. « JOB DURFEE, No. 28. m. Fudith Borden, d. of Simeon. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION, No. 31. Lucy, b. July 1, 1821. No. 33. Thomas, b. Feb. 6, 1826. No. 35. Simeon B., b. Sept. 2, 1829, “32. Amy, b. Jan. 18, 1824. “34. Mary, b. Oct. 23, 1827. Hon. Jos DurRFEE (No. 28) was a graduate of Brown University, and studied law as a pro- fession. He attained eminence as a jurist, was elected a Member of Congress from Rhode Isl- and, and finally promoted to the position of Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of that State, which office he held at the time of his death. His poems, “ Roger Williams in Banishment,”. or ‘What Cheer,” and “ Panedia,” gave him celebrity as an author. He died in 1847. THOMAS DURFEE, No. 33. m. Sarah F. Slater, Oct. 29, 1857. THEIR CHILDREN—EIGHTH GENERATION. No. 36. Samuel S. Durfee, student in Brown University, Class of 1880. Hon. THomAs DurFEE (No. 33) was a graduate of Brown University, and is the present (1876) Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Rhode Island. THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. 265 JOB DURFEE, No. 20. m. Mary Slocum, of Portsmouth, March 10, 1763. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No; 37. Thomas, b. Aug. 2, 1766, 0. 1790. No. 40. George, b. Sept. 11, 1772, m. Sarah Coggeshall. 38. Daniel, b. Nov. 21, 1767, m. Barsheba Hart. ‘« at. Joseph, b. May 8, 1780, m. Elizabeth Borden. 39. David, b. Sept. 5, 1770, m. Elizabeth Tabor. ‘« 42, William, b. Aug. 5, 1784, left one daughter. Jos DURFEE (No. 20) was born Aug. 26, 1742, and died in 1789. He married the daughter of Thomas Slocum, ‘of Portsmouth, R. I., March 10, 1765. She died June 25, 1823, at the age of 78 years. DaNIEL DuRFEE (No. 38) removed to the State of New York. He married Barsheba Hart, daughter of Joseph, and had issue. JOSEPH DuRFEE (No. 41) married Elizabeth Borden, Jan., 1804, and died without issue. DAVID DURFEE, No. 39. m. Elizabeth Tabor, d. of George. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 43. Thomas, b. Jan. 25, 1803. GEORGE DURFEE, No. 40. m. Sarah Coggeshall, d. of Fohn. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 44. Dwelly, b. Sept. 6, 1795, m. Nancy Tompkins. No. 50. Lusannah, b. Dec. 25, 1809, m. Job Durfee, ». of “45. Job, b. Jan. 25, 1798, m. Ruth Coggeshall. William. “46, Gideon C., b. Dec. 28, 1800, m. (1) Pamelia Fran- ‘‘ 51. Peter, b. Oct. 16, 1812, m. Meribah Lake. cis, (2) Rhoda Manchester. ‘se, David, b. May 3, 1815, m. d. of Capt. Thomas “47. Elizabeth C., b. Jan. 1, 1803, m. Gardner Hambly. Brayton, “© 48. Mary, b. Feb. 19, 1805, m. Isaac Manchester. ‘53. Delana, b, Aug. 3, 1818, m. William Almy. “49. Joshua C., b. Oct. 11, 1807, m. Patience Brayton. GrorGE DuRFEE (No. 40) died Nov. 12, 1854, zt. 82 years. Sarah Durfee, his wife, died Aug, 31, 1859, zt, 85 years. DWELLY DURFEE, No. 44. m. Nancy Tompkins. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 54. Ferdinand, b. Jan. 31, 1822. No. 57. Gardner, b. July 31, 1831. «5, Amanzor J., b. July 15, 1823. ‘« 58, Jane, b. March 10, 1834. “6, Oscar F., b. Jan. 15, 1827, m. Abby S. Brayton. © 59, Rebecca E., b. Dec. 14, 1841, 0. Sept., 1848, JOB DURFEE, No. 45. m. Ruth Coggeshall, THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION, No. 62. Phebe A., b. April 12, 1838. No, 60. Daniel C., b. Dec. 12, 1832. «63. Job, b. Sept. 30, 1841. “61, Joseph D., b, Jan. 11, 1836. 266 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. GIDEON C. DURFEE, No. 46. m. (1) Pamelia Francis, d. of William. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION, No. 64. George, b. Aug. 25, 1827, m. Amy Hathaway. No. 71. Laura R., b. Feb. 21, 1841, m. Daniel Durfee. ‘' 65. Julia A., b. Sept. 2, 1828, m. David Coggeshall. ‘* 72, Malvina M., b. Dec. 24, 1842. ‘* 66. Mary, b. Feb. 22, 1830, m. George Wyatt. ‘« 73, Ariadne, b. April 8, 1845. ‘* 67. Lydia F., b. July 18, 1832, o. y. * oa, Charles F., b. Feb. 21, 1847. “« 68. Bradford F., b. July 4, 1834, m. Fanny Borden. “75. Leander, b. May 30, 1849. ‘69. Rhoda M., b. March 15, 1837. ‘« 76, Oliver, b, April 6, 1851. ‘© 70, Lovica W., b, Feb, 7, 1839, m. Daniel Chace. m. (2) Rhoda Manchester. No. 77. Ida M., b. Jan. 14, 1858. JOSHUA C. DURFEE, No. 409. m. Patience Brayton, d. of Captain Thomas. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 78. Sarah, b. Feb. 25, 1834, m. Wm. T. Robinson. No. 80. Joshua T., b. Aug. Io, 1841. “79. Ellen E., b. Aug. 15, 1836, m. Nelson C, Borden. WILLIAM DURFEE, No. 4. m, Mary ——. THEIR CHILDREN—THIRD GENERATION. No. 81. Samuel, m. Mercy Durfee, d. of Benjamin. No, 83. David, m. Abigail Wing, April 16, 1726. ‘* 82. Joseph, v. without issue. “84. Abigail, m. Samuel Valentine, of Freetown. Among the descendants of Samuel and Abigail Valentine are all, or nearly all, of that name in this vicinity; as also the families of the late Capt. Frederick Winslow, Capt. Wm. Reed, Jos. Reed, Esq., and a number of the name of French and Chace, WILLIAM DuRFEE (No. 4) died 1727. - SAMUEL DURFEE, No. 81. m. Mercy Durfee, d. of Benjamin. ‘THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION, No. 85. Prudence, b. May 28, 1733, m. Richard Sherman, No. go. Lusannah, b. Jan. 14, 1741. 1758. ‘* gr. Ruth, b. Oct. 26, 1742. “86. William, b. Jan. ro, 1734, m. Patience Brown, 0. ‘' 92. Mercy, b. March 11, 1744, m. Manchester. 1779. ‘* 93. Samuel, b. Aug. 28, 1747, m. Hannah Negus. ‘* 87. Mary, b. March 26, 1736, v. y. ‘94. James, b. July 14, 1749, m. Mary Burrington. ‘* 88. Hope, b. May 20, 1738, m. Robert Bennett. “95. Mary, b. Aug. 8, 1752, m, Jonathan Sheldon. ‘* 89. Joseph, b. Aug. 31, 1739, m. Abigail Borden. The large, old-fashioned house on the upper road near the Stone Bridge, now owned by Col. Thomas J. Borden, was built by William Durfee and inherited by his son Samuel. It was erected more than one hundred and fifty years ago. JOSEPH DURFEE, No. 89. m. Abigail Borden, d. of Samuel. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION, No. 96. Joseph, b. Jan. 5, 1770, m. Polly Hathaway, d. of No. 97: Mercy, b. Dec. 11, 1772, m. Peter Estes, July 1, 1799. Philip. ‘98. Ann, b. March 6, 1775, m.:Thomas Osborn. THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. 267 JOSEPH DURFEE, No. 96. m. Polly Hathaway, of Freetown. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 99. Joseph, b. May 16, 1799. No. toz. Philip H., b. Feb. 12, 1805. No. 104. Lucy H. ‘* too, Benjamin T., b. March 6, 1801. ‘* 03.. James, b, March 5, 1807. ‘* ro5. Madison. “tor. Guilford H., b. April 6, 1803. MERCY DURFEE, No. 97. Daughter of Foseph, married Peter Estes, Fuly 1, 1799. Their residence was near the Stone Bridge. ANN DURFEE, No. 98. Daughter of Foseph, married Thomas Osborn. AND HAD ISSUE— William, Thomas, Joseph, Weaver, Wilson, James M. DAVID DURFEE, No. 83. m, Abigail Wing, April 16, 1726. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION. No. 106. David, b. April 9, 1739, m. Mary Gifford. No. 110, Wing. ‘* 107. William. ‘* 11, Abigail, m. David Gifford, of Portsmouth, May ‘108. Elizabeth, m. George Westgate, July 6, 1761. 25, 1766, ‘© tog. Mary, m. William Carder, of Warwick, Dec. 21, ‘' 112. Rebecca, m. Benjamin Brownell, March 14, 1756. 1768. Davip DuRFEE (No. 83) was born in 1700, and died in 1788, DAVID DURFEE, No. Io6. um, Mary Gifford, d. of Joseph, of Portsmouth, R. I. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION, No. 113. William, b. Jan. 18, 1761, 0. Jan. 24, 1816. No. 118. Elizabeth, b. May 23, 1773, m. John Gray, May “« x14. Thomas, b. Aug. 9, 1763, 0. Oct. 1, ‘1787. I2, 1794. ‘* 415, Ruth, b. Oct, 23, 1765, m. Thomas White. ‘« z19. Joseph, b. Jan. 17, 1776. “316. Christiana, b. Feb. 5, 1768, m. Benjamin Cook. ‘120, Mary, b. Nov. 11, 1778, m. Gideon Gray. ‘© x17, Abigail, b. Dec. 19, 1770, 0. March 27, 1785. ‘© yar, David, b. March 3, 1781, o. in 1876. ‘* 122, Wanton H., b. Oct. 23, 1783. DAVID DURFEE, No. 121. m, Afrs. Patience Briggs, d. of Colonel Foseph Cook. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No, 123. Nathaniel B., b. Sept. 29, 1812. Hon. DAvipD DurFEE (No. 121) died in 1876. He was much in public life, and repre- sented the town of Tiverton for many years'in the General Assembly of Rhode Island, both in the House and the Senate. He was a man of sterling worth and unsullied reputation throughout an eventful life of ninety-five years. 268 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. NATHANIEL B. DURFEE, No. 123. é m. Harriet M. Greene, of Warwick Neck, R. I. . THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 124. William Ray, m. Eugenia Prince, of Wisconsin. No. 126. George Nightingale, m. Julia Hazard, of South ‘125. Maria Macy, m. Roland Rodman, of South King- Kingston, R. I. ston, R. I. ‘327, Edgar Greene. Hon. NATHANIEL B. DuRFEE (No. 123) was born Sept. 29, 1812, and died Nov., 1872. He married Harriet M. Greene, a grand-daughter of Colonel William Greene, of Warwick Neck. Like his honored father, he was much in public life, and represented the towns of Warwick and Tiverton in the General Assembly of Rhode Island. He was at one time Speaker of the House. He was a member of the XXXIVth and XXXVth Congress of the United States. BENJAMIN DURFEE, No. 5. m. Prudence Earle in 1699. THEIR CHILDREN—THIRD GENERATION. No. 128. James, b. Aug. 28, 1701, 0. 1729, without issue. No. 134. Lusannah, b. Jan. 28, 1713, m. Matthew Wright. ‘x29, Ann, b. Jan. 17, 1703, m. Thomas Cory, “135. Martha, b. July 13, 1719. ‘* 130. Hope, b. Jan. 7, 1705. ‘« 136. Thomas, b. Nov. 5, 1721, m. Patience Borden in ‘* 331. William, b. Dec. 7, 1707, 0. 1766, unmarried. 1747. ‘« 132. Benjamin, b. Jan. 5, 1709, m. Amy Chase in 1733. ‘' 137. Richard, b. Nov. 9, 1723, m. Rebecca Cole in 1759. ‘133. Mercy, b. Jan. 30, 1711, m. Samuel Durfee, s. of William. BENJAMIN DuRFEE (No. 5) inherited from his father, in addition to what he had previously given him, large tracts of land within the present limits of Fall River. He subsequently acquired more by purchase, and became one of the largest landowners in this section of the country. He was a man of great energy of character, quick of comprehension, and intelligent, and held in high estimation in the community in which he lived. At his death, in 1754, he left a large estate, some of which yet remains inthe family ; but, like most large properties, much of it has changed hands, and is now owned by others not of the same name. He received, by deed of gift, from his father, Thomas Durfee, the land from Rodman Street on the north to Osborn Street on the south, and extending from the shore to Eight Rod Way. This land was purchased of William Manchester in 1680, and was given to Benjamin Durfee in 1709. Benjamin Durfee gave this same land to his son, Captain William Durfee, and, by Will, William Durfee gave the south half to his nephews, Richard Durfee, the son of his brother Richard, and James Durfee, the son of his brother Benjamin; the north half he gave to his relative, William Borden. James Durfee sold his portion to David Durfee, the father of the Hon. David Durfee, of Tiverton, who, in turn, gave it to his son, Captain William Durfee, and he, dying in 1816, left it to his children. They sold it to Oliver Chace, and it has since been laid out and much of it sold for building lots, upon which may now be found some of the finest residences of the city. The portion which was left to Captain Richard Durfee is yet held in part by his grandchildren, the children of ihe late Richard and John Durfee. HON. THOMAS DURFEE, No. 136. m. Patience Borden, Aug. 9, 1747. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION. Ne, 138. Hope, b. Sept. 29, 1748, m. Walter Chaloner, No. 141, Benjamin, b. May, 1754, m. Sarah Borden, March Feb. 6, 1777. 31, 1774. «139. Joseph, b. April 27, 1750, m. Elizabeth Turner, ‘ 142. Prudence, b. Sept. 26, 1756, m. Captain Jos. Sept. 24, 1772. Gardner, Feb., 1783. “x40, Nathan, b. April 5, 1752, 0. at the age of years. ‘' 143. Abigail, b. Aug., 1759, 0. 1833, unmarried. THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. 269 No. 144. Charles, b. Nov. 20, 1761, m. Welthe Hathaway, No. 147. James, b. March 25, 1768, m. Sally Walker in 1789. Nov. 23, 1792. ‘* 148. Thomas, b. Jan. 22, 1771, v. 1849, without issue. “145. Lusannah, b. Nov., 1764,m.Parker Bordenin1792. ‘' 149. Samuel, b. Aug. 25, 1773, m. Hannah Anthony in ‘* 146, Nathan, b. March 23, 1766, m. Ruth Borden, 1798, Nov. 28, 1792. Hon. THOMAS DurRFEE (No. 136), son of Benjamin and Prudence Durfee, was born in Tiverton, nowa part of the city of Fall River, on the fifth day of November, 1721, and was married Aug. 9, 1747, to Patience Borden, the daughter of Joseph Borden, of the then town of Freetown, now within the city limits of Fall River. He came into possession of a large landed estate from his father, Benjamin Durfee. The farm on which he lived and died, and where all his children were born, constituted all that part of the present city of Fall River north of the line of Elm Street and south of Turner Street. extending from the Shore to the Watuppa Lake. In addition to this property, he was the owner of other large tracts of land, and likewise a part of the water-power, which came to him on the division of the estate of his father-in-law. Having wealth, he was enabled to live in a manner corresponding to his good fortune. He inclosed a large park, in which he kept afine herdof deer. The park was made up of a number of acres of land between Main and Rock streets. At the time the British troops landed here, and attempted the destruction of the mills on the Run in 1778, the Judge’s wife drove the deer into the woods. Soon after the enemy left the town, they returned to the inclosure of their own accord, probably realizing that all danger of being killed and eaten bya British soldier was now past. He was noted for his generous hospitality, and was ever ready to entertain all who made his acquaintance. Among his guests at one time was General Lafayette, who presented him with two fine French hounds. His intelligence and strict integrity brought him into prominent notice in early life. He was elected to many important places of public trust. He represented the town of Freetown in the Great and General Court for many years ; for thirteen consecu- tive years he was elected to the Senate, and for six years he was a member of the Governor’s Council, and for a number of years one of the judges of the Court of Sessions for the County of Bristol. He was a delegate in the Convention of 1788, and during the stormy period of the Revolution was ever found ready to spend and to be spent for his country’s independence. A large portion of his estate was used to that end. Reference may well be made here to one who became a member of his family at the com- mencement of the struggle for national existence—Robert Irving, an emigrant from the North of Ireland. Judge Durfee induced him to enlist in the army, on the promise of support from his estate during his natural life. He served faithfully; was honorably discharged ; in after- life was pensioned by the government, and continued to live with the children of the Judge until his death, in 1831. The original provision was kept and faithfully carried out to the end. Among the patriots of those eventful days, let us not forget that Robert Irving, a poor Irish cmigrant, aided to the extent of his powers in securing that independence which has come down to us as so rich an inheritance. Judge Durfee died on the gth of July, 1796, aged nearly 75 years. Special notices of the event appeared in the newspapers of the day, from one of which we quote the following : “Died at Freetown, on Saturday evening last, of mortification of the leg, the Hon. Thomas Durfee, Esq., one of the Honorable Councillors of this Commonwealth. His character is too well known to need a newspaper eulogy, and,the honorable and important offices he has held in the Commonwealth are the best evidence of the esteem and confidence of his fellow- citizens,” Judge Durfee’s eldest daughter, Hope (No. 138), was married to Walter Chaloner, Feb. 6, 1777. Mr. Chaloner was the first town-clerk of Fall River. He was a soldier in the army of the Revolution. He lost his life by drowning, near Bristol Ferry, in the year 1808. After the death of her husband, his widow taught school, and there arc a few persons now living who received her instruction, and can remember her cheerful and intelligent counte- nance, Thomas Durfee Chaloner, our venerable fellow-citizen, now (1876) in his eighty-eighth year, is their only surviving child. THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. to “I O° COLONEL JOSEPH DURFEE, No. 139. m, (1) Elizabeth Turner, Sept. 24, 1772. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 150. Charlotte, b. July 15, 1773, m. Benjamin Durfee. No. 156. Amelia, b. July 30, 1787, m. Captain Nathan B. ‘« yer, Gardner, b. April 2, 1775, m. Betsey Brightman, Simmons. ‘192, George W., b. April 27,1777, m. Mary Cushman, ‘‘ 157. Aaron, b. Dec. 17, 1789, m. Ruth Cook, d. of Jo- ‘« 153. Rhobe, b. Sept. 23, 1779, m. Beriah Brown. seph. ‘ r54. Lusannah, b. March 9, 1783, m. Benjamin Bennett, ‘‘ 158. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 9, 1792, m. John Wilson. ‘© 155. Mehitable, b. June 15, 1785, m. (1) Stephen Dur- ‘* 159. Patience, b. Sept.5, 1794, m. Thomas E. Waning. fee, (2) Elisha Fuller. 360. Abigail, b, Feb. 24, 1799, 0. y. m, (2) Mrs. Elizabeth Nichols. Colonel JosEPpH DuRFEE (No. 139), the eldest son of the Hon. Thomas Durfee, was born April 27, 1750, and married Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Turner, Sept. 24, 1772. He died Dec. ro, 1841, aged nearly 92 years. An officer of the Revolutionary army, he was engaged in the battles of Long Island, White Plains, and Quaker Hill. He had command at the time the British landed in Fall River in 1778, when, after having destroyed some property on the stream, they were driven to their barges, having lost in killed and wounded several of their number. In their retreat, they took one prisoner, Mr. Richard Borden, whose house they set on fire, but after detaining him a few days, and finding him to be a man of amzadle disposition, they allowed him to depart. Colonel Durfee inherited from his father a large farm in Tiverton, now within the city limits, and known of late years as the Slade Farm, it having been purchased of the Colonel by William Slade, of Somerset. Much of the land is now occupied by mills and dwellings. In the early days of manufacturing, Colonel Durfee, with his relative, Captain Richard Durfee, and others, entered intothe business of spinning cotton yarn. They were the first to embark in that branch of manufacturing in this vicinity. The enterprise, like most all untried schemes, proved disastrous, and by it the Colonel lost nearly all his property as the evening of life was approaching. He applied to the Commonwealth for aid on account of services and sacrifices rendered the State by his honored father, and it was granted. Very soon after, the General Govern- ment granted him a pension of $480 per annum, which was reckoned from the first passage of the Act. By this he received a considerable sum of money at once, which, with his annual pension, gave him a good support for the remainder of his long and eventful life. BENJAMIN DURI EE, No. 141. nt, Sarah Borden, d. of Stephen, March 31, 1774. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 161. Patience, b. Dec. 29, 1774, m. James Wrighting- No. 165. Thomas, b. June 20, 1783. ton, April 17, 1794. “ 166, Clarinda, b. Dec. 4, 1786, m. Perry Cook. '* 162, Mary, b, July 20, 1776, m. Abner Davol. ‘* 167. Bradford, b. Oct. 22, 1788, m. (1) Phebe Borden, ‘* 163, Hannah, b. Feb. 4, 1779, m. (1) Capt. Sheffel (2) Mary Brayton. Weaver, Feb. 24, 1834, (2) James Ford, Esq. ‘« 3168. Stephen, b. Dec. 20, 1790. ‘764. Lusannah, b. July 2, 1783, m. Thomas Borden, Ohio. _ BENJAMIN DurFE£E (No. 141) died Julv 6, 1840, at the age of 86 years. His wife, Sarah, died July 5, 1812, aged 56 years. MARY DURFEE, No. 162. m. Abner Davoel. AND MAD— Benjamin D., b. Jan. 7, 180r. William C., b. Jan. 5, 1806. Amory G., b. July 12, 1819, Harriet G., b. Aug. 27, 1803, 0. y. Stephen, b. Noy, 22, 1807, THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. 271 MAJOR BRADFORD DURFEE, No. 167. m. (1) Phebe Borden, widow of George, Sept. 22, 1809. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No, 169. Sarah, b. Sept, 8, 1812, vu. Oct. 9, 1813, No. 170, Mary Maria, b, Aug. 17, 1814, 0. Feb. 9, 1829. His wife Phebe died June 4, 1840, and he married (2) Mary Brayton, June 22, 1842, and had— No. 171. Bradford M. C.,b. June 15, 1843, 0. Sept. 13, 1872. Major BRADFORD DURFEE (No, 167) was a man of more than ordinary executive ability and mechanical talent, and to him Fall River is mainly indebted for the promotion of many impor- tant branches of industry, begun at a time when such qualifications were specially needed to insure success. He accumulated a very large estate, which he left to his widow and child. He died in July, 1843, at the age of 54 years, 9 months. (See sketch, pp. 45-47.) CHARLES DURFEE, No. 144. m. Welthe Hathaway, Nov. 23, 1792. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 172. Ann C., b. 1793, m. Dr. Amory Glazier, June, No. 177. Matthew C., b. April 9, 1803, m. Fidelia Borden, I81r, Dec. 28, 1826. “173. Elizabeth, b. March 8, 1795; 0. Dec. 10, 1795. ‘* 178, Prudence, b. Oct. 3, 1806, m. Caleb S. Holbrook. “174, Elizabeth H., b. Dec. 3, 1796,m. Rev. David ‘ 179. Gilbert H., b. May 7, 1808, m. Mary S. Arnold, Brigham, Feb. 28, 1820. Dec. Io, 1832. ‘‘ 175. Nathan, b. June 18, 1799, m. Delane Borden, ‘' 180. Charles, b. March 12, 1811, 0. y. April 24, 1827. “181. Seth R., b. Sept. 4, 1812, m. Lucinda, Blanchard, “176. Thomas R., b. May 14, 1801, m. Ann Glenday. Nov. 27, 1834. ANN C. DURFEE, No. 172. m. Dr. Amory Glazier, Fune, 1811. AND HAD— Eliza A., m. Henry H. Fish. Charles A., 0, in Dec., 1864. Jane H., m. (1) Gustavus Leonard, (2) Col. Almon D. George H., 0. y. Hodges. . Edward, o. y. DOCTOR NATHAN DURFEE, No. 175. m. (1) Delane Borden, April 24, 1827. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 182, Mary Maria, m. S. Angier Chace, April 4, 1849. No. 184. Holder B., b. Sept. 20, 1840, m. Sylvia B. Durfee, ‘* 183. Harriet M., m. Matthew C. D. Borden, Sept. 5, Oct, 25, 1865. 1865. “ 185, Annie G., m. Newton R. Earl, Sept. 27, 1877. m. (2) Mrs. Mary D. Gladding, of Providence, R. I., 1863. Dr. NATHAN DuRFEE (No. 175) was born June 18, 1799, and married Delane Borden, daughter of George and Phebe, and sister of Holder, April 24, 1827. He died April 6, 1876. His wife Delane died Jan. 30, 1863. He was a graduate of Brown University, of the Class of 1824, studied medicine, and received his degree from Harvard College in 1831. He settled asa physician and apothecary in his native town; but in 1840 engaged in manufacturing, then, as now, the leading industry of Fall River, and became one of its foremost representatives. He was intimately connected with all the most important financial interests and enterprises of the community, was a man of generous public spirit and high religious character, and used his large wealth for the benefit of his fellow-men. ; 292 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. His liberal gifts for educational and religious purposes, both at home and abroad, gave him a wide reputation as a benefactor and patron of sound learning and pure religion. He was a large proprietor of real estate, and exceedingly fond of agricultural pursuits. He filled several positions in the municipal government of the city, and was Representative in the State Legis- lature for a number of years. At his death, he was a large owner and director in at least seven, and president of three, of the principal manufacturing corporations of the city. (See sketch, PP. 53-56.) HOLDER B. DURFEE, No. 184. m. Sylvia B. Durfee, d. of Foseph, Oct. 25, 1865. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 186. Nathan, No. 187. Annie D. REV. THOMAS R. DURFEE, No. 176. m. Ann Glenday, of Missouri, THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 188. Jane, m. John J. Johns. No. 189. Margaret L., m. Edward P. Borden. Rev. THomas R. DuRFEE (No. 176) pursued a course of classical study, and graduated with reputation at Brown University in the year 1824. He read theology in a regular course at Andover, was licensed to preach the Gospel, and went to Missouri as a missionary—one of the pioneers in that department of labor in the then Far West. There he found a field of usefulness, to the cultivation of which his intellect and his heart were admirably adapted. Though his ministerial career was short, it was bright and blessed. In his preaching, his pastoral labors, and his daily life, he seemed, with Paul, “ deter- mined to know nothing but Jesus Christ, and him crucified.” He died at St. Charles, Missouri, July 15, 1833, aged 32 years, greatly lamented, both by the friends of his youth in his native place, and by a numerous circle at the West. MATTHEW C. DURFEE, No. 177. m. Fidelia Borden, Dec. 28, 1826. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 190. Hannah V., m. Thomas I...Robinson, Nov. 15, No. 192. George B., m. Eliza O. Borden, Dec. 6, 1855. 1848. ‘* 3193. Bradford, m, Hester S. Brown, May 28, 1859. ‘' zor. Sarah B., m. Franklin H. Lewis, Dec. 27, 1848. ‘* 194. Phebe B., m. Leander N, Lovell, Jan. 16, 1867. MattTHeEw C, DurFE£e (No. 177) was born April 9, 1803, and married Fidelia Borden, daughter of George and Phebe, and sister of Holder, Dec. 28, 1826. He died in December, 1841. He was a man of fine talents, a cashier of the first bank ever started in the city, and possessed superior business abilities. He was an editor of the Fall River Afonitor from 1828 to 1830, a good writer, and wielded a trenchant pen. He was a genial friend, a person of conscientious princi- ples, and his amiable qualities endeared him to a large circle of acquaintances. GEORGE B. DURFEE, No. 192. - m. Eliza O. Borden, d. of Fefferson, Dec. 6, 1855. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 195. Matthew Chaloner, No, 196. Eudora. No. 197. Owen. THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. 273 GILBERT H. DURFEE, No. 179. m. Mary S. Arnold, Dec. to, 1832. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 198. Thomas M., m. (1) Eva Darling, (2) Harriet Seldon, SETH R. DURFEE, No. 181. m. Lucinda Blanchard, of Weymouth, Nov. 27, 1834. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 199. Charles, m. Jane Wood, Nov. to, 1858... No. 201. Gustavus, o. Jan. 2, 1864. ‘* 200. Edward B., m. Victoria Clark, Sept. 26, 1866. SETH R. DuRFEE (No. 181) was connected with the Fall River Line of steamboats to Provi- dence, for almost forty years. He became extensively known to the travelling public, and thus formed a large circle of acquaintances. He was an old and highly esteemed citizen at his death, which occurred Nov. 11, 1876, at the age of 64 years. CHARLES DURFEE, No. 199. m. Fane Wood, of Taunton, Nov, to, 1858. < ‘THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 202. Jessie W. No. 204. Gustavus M. No. 206, Leland. ‘« 203. Charles R. ‘« 205. Belle B. EDWARD B. DURFEE, No. 200, m. Victoria Clark, of Chicago, Sept, 26, 1866. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 207. Fidelia B. No. 208. Bessie C. No. 209. Seth R. NATHAN DURFEE, No. 146. im. Ruth Borden, d. of William, Nov. 28, 1792. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. No. 210. Abby, b. in 1793, m. William Dean, March 15, 1812. ‘atx, Lucretia, b. in 1794, m. Minton Warren. No. 212. Joseph, b. Oct. 30, 1890, m. (1) Sylvia Borden, (2) Minerva Chace. NATHAN DuRFEE (No. 146) was lost at sea (1796-1800). His wife, Ruth, died Dec. 20, 1863, at the advanced age of 92 years, 9 months. JOSEPH DURFEE, No, 212. m, (1) Sylvia Borden, d. of George and Phebe, Dec. 28, 1826. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION, No. 215. Phebe B., died young. No. 213. William B., m. Susan M. Brown, April 2, 1856. ‘« tq, Elizabeth Y., m. Wm. Carr, Dec. 26, 1848. m. (2) Miterva Chace, Nov. 23, 1843. No, 216. Sylvia B., m. Holder B. Durfee. 274 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. JosepH Durree (No. 212) in early manhood learned the trade of a carpenter and ship- wright. He engaged in this business until declining health obliged him to desist from such active employment. He subsequently became clerk of the Providence Steamboat Line, then but recently inaugurated, and continued such for a number of years, in hopes of regaining his health and natural vigor. He was engaged in the erection of the Massasoit steam mill, and was prominent on the building committee of the first Central Church. In 1846 he became asso- ciated with Jesse Eddy, Esq., in the building of the Wamsutta steam woolen mills, but died before its completion. His death occurred Oct. 3, 1847, at the age of 47 years. “WILLIAM B. DURFEE, No. 213. m. Susan M. Brown, April 2, 1856. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 217. William B. No. 218. Joseph D. JAMES DURFEE, No. 147. m. Sally Walker. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH. GENERATION. No. 224. Sally, b. June 14, 1801. ‘' 225. James, b. Aug. 3, 1803, m. (1) Mary Allen, (2) Julia Vinal. ‘* 226. Judith, b. Feb. 22, 1805. ‘227, William, b. Dec. 20, 1807. No, 219. Lusannah, b. March 6, 1790. ‘' 220, Nathan, b. Sept. 19, 1791, 0. 1871 (without male issue). “get. Cynthia, b. Nov. 26, 1793. ‘222. Thomas, b. Feb. 21, 1795. ** 223. Abby, b. March 22, 1798, m. Col. Richard Bor- den, Feb. 22, 1828. JAMES DuRFEE (No. 147) died in 1849, aged 81 years. His wife, Sally, died in 1843, at the age of 77 years. JAMES DURFEE, No. 225. ° m. (1) Mary Allen. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 228. Horatio N., and brothers and sisters. m, (2) Fulia Vinal, (3) Clarissa Hendrickson. SAMUEL DURFEE, No. 149. m. Hannah Anthony, of Newport, in 1798. ‘THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. Patience B., b. July 26, 1801, m. J. C. Whiting, No. 234. Mary A., b. Dec. 26, 1811, m. William Gould, two No. 229. sons, two daughters. one son. ‘230, Elisha A., b. Oct. 17, 1802, 0. 1865, five children. ‘ 235. Walter C., b. Feb. 24, 1816, m. Jane F, Alden, ‘931. Samuel B., b. Feb. 27, 1804, three sons. March 23, 1841. “232. Thomas R. G., b. March 12, 1807, v. 1847, with- ‘' 236. Martha A., b. Sept. 26, 1818, 0. 1875, without out issue. issue. ‘© 933. Frederick P., b. Feb. 12, 1809, v. 1876, two sons. WALTER C. DURFEE, No. 233. m, Fane I. Alden, March 23, 1841. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION, No. 237. Eliza Chaloner. No. 2yo, Anna Marvel. ‘« 238. Caroline Clinton, ‘a4. Harriet Alden. ‘* 239. Winthrop Carver, b. April 23, 1858, student in ‘' 242, Randall Nelson, b. Oct. 13, 1867. Brown University, Class of 1878. ‘* 243. Margaret Russell, THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. ave RICHARD DURFEE, No. 137. m, Rebecca Cole, Fuly, 1750. THEIR CHILDREN—FOURTH GENERATION, No. 244. Ephraim, o. y. . No. 247, Rebecca, b. Aug. 25,1765, m. Stephen Sherman ‘* e45. Sarah, o. y. New Albion, N. Y. ‘* 246, Richard, b. Sept. 8, 1758, m. Patience Borden, June 20, 1780. RICHARD DuRFEE (No. 137), son of Benjamin and Prudence Durfee, was born Nov. 9, 1723, and married Rebecca Cole, of Plymouth, Mass., in July, 1750. DEACON RICHARD DURFEE, No. "246. m. Patience Borden, Fune 20, 1780. THEIR CHILDREN—FIFTH GENERATION. Ne. 248. William, b, Dec. 8, 1780, m. Hannah Cook, Aug., No. 253. Lydia, b. Feb. 15, 1794, m. Capt. Thomas Borden, 1802. Nov. 11, 1811. ‘* 249. Stephen, b. April 11, 1782, m. Mehitable Durfec, ‘‘ 254. Lucy, b. March 1, 1796, m. (1) Isaac Borden, (2) d. of Col. Joseph. Capt. Thomas Borden. ‘* 250, Sarah, b. April 11, 1785, m. William Borden, Feb., ‘* 255. John, b. May 6, 1798, m, Nancy Hart, Dec. 3, 1804. ; 1820. ‘* g51. Philip, b. June 14, 1787, o. in 1808. '« a6. Patience, b. Aug. 28, 1801, 0. 1824. ‘' e52. Benjamin, b. Jan. 28, 1792, m. Phebe Borden, d. ‘‘ 257. Richard, b. July 15, 1803, m. (1) Mary A. Pullen, of Jona. (2) Jane Little. Deacon RICHARD DuRFEE (No. 246), son of Richardand Rebecca Durfee, was born Sept. 8, 1758, and died Jan. 22, 1845, aged 87 years. He married Patience Borden, daughter of Stephen Borden, June 20, 1780. She was born Aug. 4, 1762, and died Nov. 2, 1836, aged 74 years, 3 months. During the Revolutionary War, Richard Durfee held a captain's commission, and did good service in the local engagement with the British, as well as in other places. WILLIAM DURFEE, No. 248. m. Hannah Cook, in Aug., 1802. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 258. William, b. Feb. 27, 1811. WILLIAM DuRFEE (No. 248) was lost at sea in 1811. STEPHEN DURFEE, No. 249. m. Mehitable Durfee, a. of Col. SFoseph. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 259.. Henry, b. Nov. 3, 1804. No. 261. Hannah, b. May, 1808, m. Christopher Hill. ‘260. Leonard, b. Sept. 8, 1806, m. Ruth Brightman. ‘« 262, Philip, b. July 9, 1810. STEPHEN DuRFEE (No. 249) died April 25, 1812. LEONARD DURFEE, No. 260. m, Ruth Brightman, in 1830. THEIR CHILDREN—SEVENTH GENERATION. No. 264. William H., b. Oct. 28, 1833, No. 263. Stephen, b. Oct. 12, 1330. 276 THE DURFEE GENEALOGY. LYDIA DURFEE, No. 253. m. Capt. Thomas Borden, Nov. 11, 1811. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. shes 253, a. Andrew Borden, m. Eliza Dean, Oct. 22, 1835. No. 253, c. Sarah D. Borden, m. Eliab Williams, Sept. 25, 253; b. Philip D. Borden, m. (1) Sarah Bennett, (2) 1843. Caroline Seabury. “993, d. Lydia D. Borden, m. John N. Swan, Jan. 11, 1845. LUCY DURFEE, No. 254. m. (1) Capt. Isaac Borden, in 1812. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION, No. 254, a. Ariadne Borden, m. Leander P. Lovell, Nov. No. 254, b. William Borden, of Borden & Lovell, New 28, 1828. York. m. (2) Capt. Thomas Borden, Fuly 21, 1835. No. 254, c. Isaac Borden, m. (1) Abby C. Allen, (2) Laura Mumford. BENJAMIN DURFEE, No. 252. m. Phebe Borden, d. of Yonathan. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 265. Benjamin Durfee (2d), North Street. No, 266. Ariadne, m. Leander Borden, Jan. 27, 1853. Brothers and sisters. JOHN DURFEE, No. 255. m. Nancy Hart, Dec. 3, 1820. THEIR CHILDREN—SIXTH GENERATION. No. 267. Richard, b. Feb. 26, 1823, m. Ruth Brightman, No. 271 Feb. 10, 1850. ‘* 268. Patience, b. May 25, 1825, 0. 1840. oe ‘269. Bradford L., b. March 31, 1827, m. Sarah H. Almy, Dec. 31, 1863. “ 270. Octavia H., b. May 8, 1829, m. Frank Allen, “ June, 1859. . Jennet, b. June 3, 1831, m. (1) Henry Sumner, (2) James D. Seabury. 272. Meribah E., b. June 28, 1833, m. Ferdinand B. Hart, June 23, 1852. 273. Lydia B., b. July 9, 1835, 0. 1838. 274. Sarah R., b. Oct. 15, 1837, m. Benj. A. Chacc, Jan. 27, 1864. RICHARD DURFEE, No. 257. m. (1) Mary A. Pullen. AND HAD— No. 275. Lucy B., m. Christopher R. Goodman. m, (2) Fane Little. AND HAD— No. 276. Arvilla L., m. Job W. Woodman, INDEX. PAGE PAGE Agents of Troy Co............ Guieesnsee een 188 | Brown, Capt. William... ..cc sees reeset eens 194 All Sorts, Newspaper..........64. ENgealLdew ars 188:| Bufinton; Bs -Pivss aca ceaiweatewerewe sere ia ese 208 American Linen Co........ 0.0... .0 0 eee 62, II3, 121 Be James..........0 ee so vES eet ee deals 209 ae Print Works........-...0.005 35, 37, 113 s DiGi, Dis iisiestivaslested escheat ete sakes 4 23 Annawan Manufactory...............5- 27, 113, 120| Buildings, Public........... ccc eee ee cece eeeee 153 Anthony, David................ TT, 64,76, 118, 122 | Badletiar, Papertias. vsesicaeaqa teud evueeteatenes 189 as ‘* Lineage of....... Hitieeic eS 223 cake Baaeens eee ey i hee T3) Calico Prints....s.cccescccececeeeeneeseees 130, 135 Appropriations for Union Defence.........207, 208 ae en rene Pain aa BACH RY NEMSPIEEs esoniiereerent nash ts 188 Canonicus, Steamer.......--.sce ree cee e eee ees 192 BAe CEL PINE set Ge Senin te ae Peer Oye Carding sia. ccc ea vo Oss Meee Sea eae IOI Argonaut, Sloop... ......ece ee eee eee ee eee IO, IQT Carilidg! MOU ie, cccessictess sceciss ecamctesa et si agit; NeWSPApE tna som xhades vst say seite sfc Be ie Sa icHes Saaraniassesaitiegd das neeamanssen seats 157 NCRWHERCS TAVERIONS iano yea 245% 401 ms bat Bae 73 | Chace, Harvey.......0.eeceeereeeeneeeeeees 18, 248 Assonet Neck........ 00 cece ee eee eee tenn eeeen 2 Re MPT bie ose coc as a Nett eld sumaceade 24 Bailey, Wheaton...........00 eee ecee renee eeees 17 . Oliver, Steves ereee een e ee 15, 21, 23, 136, 247 Banks and Savings Institutions..............+- 168 Mills.......- vi 7 eee eee tenes 113, ee Barnard Manufacturing Co..............5. 113, 146 eS first spelled with Cr... cece reece ee eee 24 Bay State Print Works..........002-cee cece eee a Fanosly Lineage... ...+ +++ ieee ees 244 =f Steamboat Linc............-+. +6 50, 194 OFIgIN. occ eee ee eee eter eee eee 245 “ SSA eis eacetaess de Siem si owen 194 Church, Caléb..escn sasisercrssersctseese owas 3 Beacon, Daily Paper... ...... cece ence eee eens 189 ‘© Col. Benjamin. ......-.+++s.se eee oF : 3 Bennett’s Carding Factory .........eeeeeseeeee 2 ina daa aussie es Oe BASES SOS i o Bing’ of Cotton sacecse ag eds sd ane setiesen ds 100 any aT eEE Sd San got het ce ghe a Blair’s Picking Machine.. ..........0-2 seer eee 18} a es Ne teen cere aren eee serseeee ; if BoBbin joe svidia dy marca cin Gmneeonemerneiwes 103 aoe Savings Bank..........e se eee e eee ees a Borden Family Lineage..... 2.6.0.0. cee ee eee 22h LIMA Cs ie aes eer nusier arate we eae Obra: Ba Soe evain fevaeanes “ : a ? Origin 225 Clyde Line, The.........-. 06 cee eee ee eee eee eee 196 Lhe eee see vErosnetess 2 BS s aba es TOMER ced ope Haageishields ped 24, 35, I9I a with other Places in 1813 aes we 5 OP odawins 45a 4 ene eu eee Radi Ee epee pease Heal ee oe ae ade Corporations, Organization of.............0..+ 113 saa John, of Portsmouth.......-+..-- 2, 3; 22 e gear ae pan Bede : #0 | Johny Jiiads anccnoting ge aiceuae toes Ge ree 15 | Corporate Sea be RIVED gb Ue sine itale sald es “ Hon ? N.B 236 Cotton, First Culture in U. S..............005. 71 oN: Basan raed aici duaxde suiebeaususyandaene we . ; oe : “Richard, a prisoner of the British troops, i ui orien (1825-1376) . 201, 230 » EXPOltis-ccccesees ci seanad eater “ ne the Founder...........-- joes 226 “© Factories, First LAG a vaR EE SMS ease 78 os a of Tiverton...........00 ee eee 227 ‘© First Exportation....... 0... 0c cece eee 71 “a Steamer... .. cee cece eee ee eee 192 ‘\ First Manufacture ......... se teeerenee 75 Cy Col. Richard...... 43: 47, 134, IQT, 210, 229 at Maetinenys Sar mania bien 74 “ SIMEON. .cavdec ss we wesee se A cgeweer ces 235 a First Manufacturce......... 75 oo Capt. Thomas........ sais wie earners I9I, 232 a Sis eee Beetles Res Hanae SER EO Ses re L ‘© Thomas J......--+---- 37, 113,129, 135, 230 . ie ere eidlda scasauie gree oats 2 “* Border City,” Thesd deus semaaanee dicteweens 4, 143 - So eae Lian anaes : 2 Border City Mills...... 0... 2s eeee sence neers 113, 143 oe rae ep ee z Boston, Newpoat and New York Steamboat Co. 194 achi TY wits : Boundaries, Change of State...... ge iahiedse sistas 4, 215 . Grade”. siechin en BAe SCR aa MA CHIN SIS Be Bowers, John... ......+- jak eeckads angen o> II “to Cloth, Time of... ... eee eee eee eee es 9 pected Ig2 “© Mills, Size of Standard..........+..-. 110 Brayton, Capt. Benjamin. .......-seeeeee eres 9 ne So a “ Breaker,” Cotton... 0... sce ee eee cece eres » IOL Oe P eS REN Es “Bridge Mill”. 2.0... ccc eee eee cece eens 23, 26 rrangement Of.......--..+5ees Bristol, Steamer... 0.6.0 cee ee eee e eee teen eeeee 195 “Manufacture (in 1812) Process, 9; (1876) 98 278 PAGE Cotton Goods, Price (1824).........ces seen eee 20 «© Atmospheric Effects.........- a asaitaha lates 95 0. “StOPENOUSCi es sig-sccis. a ytere gic avai raea arose 99, III OP PICKING os os ca dee Se saa saa seas Ae 18 ‘© Mills (1810) 77, (1815) 78, (1850-’70) 84, (TSIM we seb v0 vasa Hew o Het Vek Hneins 85 Manufacture in Europe...............- 94 ‘* into Cloth, Process of..............-6 98 Cotton’s, John S., Store in 1825-34.......... 186, 213 OGRE ica cadicia edie tiwadd cake Ceehas Ede eatmearhan 107 Crescent MANS csc dswnccusceauisan oo bats 173, 138 Daily Papers iii wisicactuwagis sis ei deies anys erneies »» 189 DG: INCWS: sowecwsies tows genes a PEO ReS 188 Davol Family Lineage.......... 0... eee eee eee 253 u “ Origin...... eee Avion steeeageess o. 254 © Benjamid. Dy ases nees war caer baeiaeses 255 0 Pard Otte veasa a cays sisi wnes cand ames nine 254 © Dea. JOhtiss ss oxen stosdess soeatiesisiow 259 MAN Ss 4s csceae esse ence se beer 58, 65, 113, 127 Stephen +.ss8 hens ad ecs cadcatscasee +656, 258 M0 William Cs taescetenessayaae 46, 57, 127, 257 “Departments” of 4, Millis csccacecc densamcadcn IIo Dividends of Troy Company, 1820........ .... 20 SOTO LTS 5 aca ee dishes RAPS Heb ate ear ea ra BOG Sei 102 SOD PAWING: cscs ces oh 84 e4a e854 68 eS 103 Dressing Varn if 1819. 0.66 2accraesanwinwesaeds 19 DTAVES iiss neces aisisee ere GupeaSe A iets Ceetetes aeme eS 159 Durfee Family Lineage........... eee eee eee 261 as s Origin....... PEW diwlove dudonseie areata 262 e Thomas, the Founder................. 262 & Robert, first in Fall River.............. 262 ‘Job, Chief Justice of R. I............. 264 Col. POSED. wee snerereaternintiacesescimonadns 270 “s Thomas, present Justice of R. I........ 264 ‘© Thomas, Judge and State Councillor of Mass........ cabelas ay ede Savone a doatess eNdenel 269 mn Nathaniel, By sisjssiveiaavena'euors Sveudagnativetsrs 268 ws Major Bradford...... 26, 27, 43, 45, 127, 271 ** Bradford, Steamer.......... esses eee 192 “© Col. Joseph...........005 sae warte 8, 9, 198 a Charlesiy. ct sis cet Louse, 08 adi te eee 10 us MGS cos wre oie Suordy iene'nt tereduete cay ace 114, 126 us Dir Nathan saisers acd i cessaie $lds.o Asana nen 53, 271 Early Settlers icic sissy ccioa eine wiser atsieenininsianine 4 Eddy, Je 80 Jisivae vitcs: piorsomanee yawinasnliesas 23 BE JCSSC irae: aciee se gaeg en erwigia nse aioe aialn ier eecn ine 32 Educational Interests......- 0... .cce sree eens I51 Eudora, Propelle rossi suncihs saciucienaneeaks +. IQI “Evils” of Manufacturing Communities..... sage 152 Fall River and its Industries............. aishdaea. “SE as First: Settlem enti. cisiesass aisare A snesideels 2 oa Boundary Dispute...... acest 4, 215 INDEX. PAGE Fall River, Motto Of... ... 0. cece ecee eee eeneeeee 6 = Location Of. siccaicssacscnanwvea ses 6 Y Natural Advantages of......... 6, 95, 190 ae Water Power es asec seg and civetuirenys 7 ag PCN ew Mills a yassecnaacaca awe 2 7, 65, 96 at SpindleSisse.cccenssscs cuss daviawas 8 eae IN ASIGivcsenres ess ites awed weawes to 2 Manufactory, II,12, 16, 22, 114, 118, 166, 201 a Bleaching and Calendering Co...... 26 se PRIME, WORK Sie 6 eve sasang ssi avanti 30, II4 ms TOR. WOFK Se asaaacinneescinanes 43, 63, II4 as Growth (‘New Mill” era)........... 7 4 Resources (1858).......... eee eee ee 67 ve Bleachetiys. crc societies Sate IT4, 147 s Manufacturers’ Mutual Insurance Co. 114 “ Merino Cyne. eee esse nee ctew a sean II4 _ Railroad to Myrick’s.............06- 50 " Railroad to New Bedford........ II4, 190 a Spool and Bobbin Co............... II4 a Steamboat Cois. sac ceenes coos y e's I15, 196 - Warren and Providence R. R....... I15 Se VOI COP Ecc gic cys cinders hbunse Gravis oie Beaartes 185 ay in the Revolution................... 198 mo “The Border City’..............-.4, 143 u General Views cace.oe nas ceee aries 5 “ PTO Dh aches ehomersscncaaSheesveed tusne ate octane Sea seke 6 " Ilydraulic Power..............0000- 6 we Valuation (1813) 10; (1858).......... 67 - Recapitulation (1876).............. » 68 ee “OUTS FOGG ite.s. bsie.e eevee taney 97 a (6. OMMER Cities... 5.0690 aaensdeensexe 159 ae National Bank...............-..005 168 st Savings Bank.......... 2. eevee eee 170 a Five-cent Savings Bank............ 179 we and Warren and Providence R. R... 196 SNOOPiiais sianes dasedccwre een aes 10 in the Civil Warinosciisicagsacans vee 204 ae Gazette, Newspaper.......ceeee eee enue Ease tae 188 Globe Mill ...... TMM ARES aT eee eas 8-21 OO VANE Cassia diets Ga etst cia p's, taba, sadyaceneen 8 Granite Millsis ses wcadeciuasa sees ie oe 65, 115, 123 a Products: Jacusancoaaws waits etites Sickeuers 152 ‘Great Fire, The...............000, sane oT 5ST, 217 INDEX. PAGE Hancock, Sicamer........ dare ace anatase we. 10, IQI Harbor of Fall River............ceee ees + +2152, 190 SSI ATHOSS) 5 vsi5-0-05 sgh ceietaed. 8 eld le meigleaiomeeedé els 108 Harris, Hawes & Co.............21, 26, 32, 46, 58 Haughwout, Rev. P. B.......... 0 cece eeweaax 211 Healey’s, Father, Smithy.................0005 + 214 fferald, Daily Paper.......... ccc cece eee eee tee 789 Hours; of (Labor ses cias oc: vasaaameava oon ceive 28 Hydraulic Power. ..... 0... cece eee e eee ees 6 Industries of State... ........ ccc cee eee ee ees a4 * Fall River. 4 scsceauaws daw des 8, 67, 94 ‘Intermediate’. :..wevecaoen yey assess oeenseess 103 Inventions in Cotton Machinery............. - 97 Irene and Betsey, Sloop.............eeee cues Igl PAC a2 sce gisiea teaay mana d cuah ee oompablagades 103 VPOUFHEL, PAPEL. 5 taainceeae ene iain Sega ayes 188 King Philip: Millisiss cccssccay san cew sed sea ces II5, 136 = BO" »BECAM ET seca ys ass errs auy widens are Igt Labor Journal... icc... 0.00% Side S ssartvte G-star 188 Ladies’ Work for the Union................+- 212 "Laps (Cotton)... sasak v aratarcieg wie tie sia areas 101 LE ChO due Canadas. o sive aiuries o's 5 84 Sate garnet snes 188 LiblapieSics cee sas ehenewennsvaeeas esses ee I5I, 153 Local. Nomenclature... 260055 se.caweas sovvees 159 Location of Millsa.cs sacs sas vis acasd peeeesave as 70 SOT SOOM sfapiee soe reed watt hone ons Genie shsan dead hes 108 Loom, Power..... bia Glad Aue anions 78 HS - Wealthant iis gen cowie tic cacy a lebaksberiads 81 Ms WS oteli sae ac che yelece Sea eeuasinree seeded 81 Looms, First Builtsé-csacce dene sate eee gatas y 17 Machines, Cotton (1811) 9; (1830) 28 ; (1876)... 98 Machinery, Inventions of Cotton.............++ 97 Manufacturers’ Board of Trade...............- 115 ae Gas COs ds a iicadkeclioueax es 115 Manufacturing, Process of.......... Susrbwiaeasserees 98 Markets for Yarn........0.- eee ceeeeeee iemcae . 18 Massasoit Mill................-46-++24, 35, 53, II5 a National Bank.... 2... 2.0.2.2 e ee eee 175 Mechanic, NewSpaper... 1... cee ecccce cece ceees 188 Mechariies’ MINS. .ccccacc neous cs ou vee 65, 116, 128 Merchants’ Sr Ae ac ae COssss pra 65, 116, 127 Metacomet Mill.. ep ateaeasas 57, 116, 120 a Nitional: [Baie sieges eelia Aske eine alata ac 177 ue MLEAM EHiis. cree mceeahe mud aeanoe naodees 192 Metropolis, Steamer... .......0. cece eee cece eee 194 Mill Buildings, Size of... ........02 000 ce eeeee 56 © GroupS.ccasccedve wes coe es i Meence eee 6 69 Mills, Fall River Standard...........-..00008- IIo © Officers: Oss wsuunaesces iid ceoleid agperanecpiieaee - 96 ‘(Arrangements Of... 0.26. eee ee eee eee ee eee IIO 1) SME NGwW Eta iwneyeniawals op aatenie aechgets 7, 65, 96 “Mixing ROOM” wosises css e as scm niew sew eal es a9 Monitor, Newspaper........ - 5 dhe enna OE Re 185 279 PAGE Montaup Mills......... bases Wa Hawa weel 16, 130 Moral Envoy, Newspaper.....eeeeeeeeeee seeeee 188 Mother's: BrOOl i essioe.s caswiacanda sas essences 4 Mount Hope Bay.......... sate SRS BUDS Yostge sisson ESO es Milles. ibiembsiuig ameietie ca wevedsr peu oe 116 PUM ule wc ivisataatys oat eiecdinecteesiraoeees Soe 58, 104 Murphy, Rev. E....... Misewa Wine ta vee eoe et eas 211 “Nankéen Mill... sive d cup eaieacacens 4 22 Narragansett Mills......... Pe aRGhe en eae ese 116, 136 “ Steamship Cousssecvsesscvesces « I94 National Union Bank........... cece cece ee eee 174 ‘* Banks, Standing of................4. I8r New Millsiiscc'scetausint co nities ae acndetayeonnn 7, 161 New York Line, The............. ee. se eeeee 50, 193 “* New Pocassct ”.......0-cececseces wbta ve aserstey 25 Newport, Steamer yc cases icdaesacaaavaka cots +. 195 NeW papersin. sss vs -eeaciéoh des Gee em aaees 185 Nomenclatureios sig: agis sins cede ces gee teas ane 159 North Cemetetysssscccdaweceudsew esc tese eens 157 (C- Park sscevuseneaveas eee ses ved cas eens 158 Number of Employés in Early Mills........... 17 Oak Grove Cemetery............+66. saeee hrs 157 Old Colony Railroad..............00 ee 50, 116, Ig0 o SUCAMIED iy ee dee Foe A Gawie atines 195 “ Steamboat Co.........0.06. 51, 116, 195 “Old Fall River Line”. ..6 ces. cceee gece ees 195 Operatives in Mill. 0... 6.0... cece ence ence eens 17 ve Nationalitys:.0 scenes ence ees 20, 28, III " Number:in, Milli. cvexee exswaione cada 110 Organization of Corporations................+. 113 se a Milli owead vere eaereseaanes ee 96 Orswell, John. ....... cece eee eee eee eee eens 17, 19 Osborh Mills. occiscacrnasv ancy en eb MS I16, 140 Panicsot 1837 esi evaies cata taaew wee eae 53 PATS sieve cacctiiticsvate's aqyeei ne sree neon anm ees 158 Patriot, Papets saves wa snes ak was opeineerearre -- 188 People’s Press. cc..ve. GEYSER BAS GOES OS Resa ee 188 SPiGk CTS. danresennad eek ev wees NERA e AES IOI Picking Machine........... Sasd aayiyaasodiave oe thie 18 Pocasset Purchase. .......-secs ec esccesscnoecs 3 “« Manufacturing Co......... 23, 56, 117, T1g © Nattonal, Bank... 22.20 .cees sce ese ee ene 178 Ponds; Flowagés. sis csssscsaeeneeowesie ns 17, 22, 25 Population Tables. ..........0.. cee ccesecreee 219 Prices of Provisions, 1813.......-..eeeeee vee 20 AE CLO thy BELG os wurivargaaianeislonedoterse Ca .0% 20 Print Cloths, First Manufactured.............. 28 ee “Process of Manufacturc......... 93 “s < Standard (64 x 64)........... vee 99 Printing Machine, First.............06. eeeeee 30 Providence Linc, The.... ......... esses 27, 49, I9t “ Stéamiéns oianasinanws areal oa nie oe 195 | Public Buildings. ........ 6.6 see eee eee een eee 153 2890 . PAGE Public Library. ....sccc3 ys ate sje ne ersten eee nants 153 #0 SCHOO! Stiics-cncas wae seks danny sheave wane DSL Quequechans .c:as.cires piaciaineun espa thuedvamereresain%s I - Milluxx sige vaveed seae soeawtue's 23, Ig “Railway Head’ .+2 0544 a0 som soovewsnaws 102 Railway Lines. ...... 6. ce ec cece eee eee eee 153, 190 SERGE wraiausdia aed wih ade aaces shemale Cau Sibu landitesunusveve 108 Remington, Halen ios. 22 ease ses eeon st Sudeua.on 64, 122 Reminiscences of Colonel Joseph Durfee....... 198 Regiments to which Fall River contributed dur- ing thes Civil Waris gcse saccaics vieig e aig ee siermiore ned 207 Revolutionaty Wars. s